Voy on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Sun, 17 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Six - Maximus Alpha Fourteen

I was still chuckling at Spacer Bob’s continual mentions of him always having enough time when the shimmering and spinning stopped and we were at Maximus Alpha Fourteen. I am not often at a loss for words, but I sat there with my mouth open slowly saying, “What … the … hell?”

I had never heard of Maximus Alpha Fourteen. I had never heard of any of the Maximus planets. I really didn’t know what to expect. But if I had a thousand guesses, I would never have guessed nearly a hundred, eighteen-meter-tall humanoids with almost perfectly formed bodies standing in a big circle. At least their arms, legs, necks and faces looked perfect. Our seats barely fit around the outside of the circle. They were all wearing a uniform shade of light brown with varying shades of dark brown hair. Their faces were basically oval shaped and their big brown eyes were round.

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Wed, 13 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Five - Atlantis Alpha One

As soon as the spinning and distortion stopped, Spacer Bob stood to address the crowd. “As you may be able to see,” he said, “we are not on the planet of the giants.” He paused to gesture out at a large octagonal ring that, except for its size and shape, resembled many of the fighting rings I have seen throughout the galaxy. The arena surrounding the ring was rather simple with a large area open to the sun and several rows of comfortable looking seats stretching up under wooden roofs that protected the crowd from the intense sun. There were only a few hundred spectators in the stands, all of whom were semi-concealed in the darkness created by the cantilevered roofs. Strangely, there was a large empty area above the seats which allowed Spacer Bob’s craft to adjust itself slightly and fit in exactly behind the seated crowd.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 09 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16

Evelyn guided Ana down the stairs. She stood before the heavy velvet curtain, her breath shallow. She had been here once before. A taste. An invitation. The thin latex suit covered her, ankle to neck. It was crotchless and left her breasts free. A latex thong and latex bra covered her up. Blindfolded in a latex hood with no eyeholes, she remembered the way the attendants had circled her clitoris with inhuman tongues, how they seemed to grab and tug at it, tease and worship it. That night had branded itself into her memory with a searing, aching desire that had never dulled. She’d become hooked in a single evening. Her body knew frustration intimately, a pulse of denial wrapped around her core like an iron tether. But tonight, the Sanctum awaited.

An Unwilling Canvas

Tue, 01 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

“Come out Audrey, or I’ll come in and drag you out!” Sonya’s voice echoed in her suite.

Gritting my teeth I smoothed out the fabric of my dress before opening the bathroom door and stepped out, my legs were still wobbly from the previous night’s escapades, but I managed. I had just finished dressing in the tight, low cut white nurse’s dress that I had been provided. The dress barely contained my breasts and the skirt was so short it barely covered my red panties no matter how much I tugged the thing down. The white thigh high nylon stockings and the white ankle strap stilettos made me feel like a doll dressed for a twisted game of doctor. Sonya had done my makeup earlier and painted my nails a vibrant red, the same color as my lipstick which made me feel like a maneater. The final touch was a white nurses hat, which when perched precariously on my head completed the ensemble.

Desert Chronicles

Sun, 15 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

2: Milkmaid

It was a sultry summer day in the desert town where they lived. Greg and Don and Nel were quietly sneaking down the side of an alfalfa field of a farmer whose farm lay near to where Greg lived.

Lawrence Hill, Farmer Hill to the three teenagers, was far too aware of what went on at his farm to have missed the three but recognizing them and their likely goal decided to pay them no mind. He had chased Greg’s somewhat-recently single mother for a while, had gotten to know the boy a bit and had a decent opinion of him. He also recognized the girl with them as Greg’s girlfriend but he could not remember her name and they had barely met in passing back then. The third, a young man, all three in their late teens, he didn’t know but he had a sense for Greg and Greg was respectful and not malicious. They seemed to be heading for his water storage pond and impromptu swimming hole, which made sense from the bikini top the girl was wearing, so he decided to let them be. If they thought they were sneaking in then they were likely to be careful not to do any damage, so he was fine.

The Chateau

Sat, 24 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 – Slut Walk

I could tell Maggie wanted to walk out there and help Heather on her ‘Slut walk’. She still thought of Heather as her friend.

“Maggie, if you want to coach her,” I suggested, “then make her start just walking, again and again, until her legs learn the right distance step. Then she can go a little faster and increase the speed more each trip. But DON’T time her. She has to guess when she’s fast enough and ask me to time her. There is a penalty if she thinks she can do it and then fails.”

My Personal Trainer

Thu, 04 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

…I’d been left impossibly off balance by the unanticipated turn of events so far - but who could blame me - although I’m here now, immersed in and living this experience first hand to the best of my abilities; adjusting to this new reality with little choice otherwise. In my mind submission didn’t come naturally to me, but here I am, from machine owner to a machine’s virtual slave, all in a very rough day; it was a lot of proverbial ground to cover when one stopped to contemplate such. Being kept perpetually naked in my own home with several closets full of wonderful things to wear on the top floor was of course a second humbling thing to adjust to. To be honest though, even just catching a glimpse of my naked reflection in a mirror was just awful; mirrors something to be avoided or rushed past, especially now.

Chain

Sun, 19 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 43: Crucifixion Picnic, Prelude

Peggy noticed that Jenni was in her office cubicle alone for a change, so she decided this might be a good time. “Hea, boss, got a minute?”

Jenni looked up, “Oh, yea, take a seat Peggy, what’s up?”

“I assume we’re doing the usual company picnic on the 4th?” Peggy asked.

“Un hu, Jerri started planning it before she lost this month’s election, so she’s still working on it from the cell. Why?”

Ken's Birthday Gift Revisited

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

… Drifting up out of a dead sleep can be kind of wonderful on a lazy Saturday morning; kind of like the first day of the rest of your life; sun rises and new beginnings, and maybe even a sated, fresh new outlook on one’s problems. The bedroom wasn’t my own and had that musty smell of sex, but so did I really; neither of those were strictly speaking a first for me at this point with Ken, been there and done that already with him quite recently, in this very same bed. At least half of last night felt like deja vu to me, like the last time up here with Ken was a play rehearsal, and this was the show, the actual play; and as such I felt a little bit like I was on autopilot, like watching another do those rather wild but practiced things. It was wonderful being with Ken like this, but this time not really a new adventure, but just a replay of a rather enjoyable old one, with several subtle changes…

Ken's Birthday Gift Revisited

Wed, 02 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

…The bike ride home was uneventful, except that I could feel the tension building within me every mile closer we got towards the town we all grew up in. My happy place was almost certainly someplace else one day, but where? I wanted a life with my boyfriend turned one day into my husband, but this happy go lucky riding on the back of Ken’s Milwaukee vibrator-life was fun too. Away from home, away from that environment, no real responsibilities; did I really have to go back?

Latex Skin

Tue, 06 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

In the slightly dim room the streamer sat with her legs tucked and her head lying in her lap. There was a neon-lit computer on the table, several monitors illuminated the streamer with a blue glow, a Blue Yeti microphone stood next to the RGB keyboard and mouse that was smoothly controlled by a woman’s hand covered in black nylon. If someone went into this room, he could immediately say that a gamer nerd lived here, but if there wasn’t a bunch of different women’s clothing scattered around, it would mostly be hosiery of various colors and thicknesses. The webcam’s lens caught a slightly open wardrobe, in which could be seen even more clothes, shown only to VIP users.

AI-VR

Sat, 14 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jackson Miller leans forward across his desk and smiles his most reassuring smile, trying to get his guest to talk. “We will need to know your fantasies, Brandon. Your wildest fantasy, ideally, but at the very least a scenario that you want to see realised.”

The kid – late teens, probably, 20 at a push – looks embarrassed.

“There is nothing Dr Alexander and I haven’t heard yet, I can assure you,” Jackson says in a soothing tone. “And there is almost nothing that we won’t be able to make happen for you.”

Do You Mind

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

What the fuck am I doing? Trick-or-Treating? I’m eighteen for fuck’s sake. A sexy college girl on her way to some party in a slutty little Tinkerbell costume passes me on the street. Oh yeah, that’s why. Smiling dumbly, I knock on the next door. Not closed all the way it swings open. My pillowcase hits the floor. My jaw nearly follows.

Two of the sexiest women I’ve ever seen are framed perfectly in the doorway. A busty blond in only white lacy lingerie is kneeling on the couch, praying, I think. On her back are fluffy angel wings. Kneeling on the floor before her is the sexiest Latina I have ever seen. Her ass is massive and barely covered by the red thong she’s wearing. The attached demon tail does little to cover her. She’s clutching a toy pitchfork in one hand and has a little devil horns headband on. She must feel the breeze, ‘cause she turns and looks at me.

Werewolfie

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Doria looked down at the text on her phone and started to cry. “He doesn’t understand,” she softly sobbed. Nobody understood. The few people she had told about her condition didn’t believe her. How could she possibly convince Mark that there was a real reason that she absolutely couldn’t go to the big Halloween party next week?

She went with him last year. He knew that she was at the party the year before with Jaime, her then current boyfriend. He remembered her at other Halloween parties from when they were growing up. He thought she liked Halloween.

My Personal Trainer

Sat, 28 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…“Sir?” I asked, and there was no response from the evil machine standing before me. I then spit out the switches that were in my mouth, thinking perhaps that Sir didn’t understand my mumbled attempt at speech.

“Sir, this is urgent!”

“DID WE NOT JUST DISCUSS THE ONLY PROPER WAY FOR DOGS TO SPEAK WITH THEIR MASTER”?

“Master?” I questioned in my mind, didn’t masters own slaves, or were we still on this ridiculous dog thing exclusively?

The Manor

Thu, 16 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I fell back to the bed, with a thin layer of sweat that coated the entire length of my naked body. Sexual moans and groans had once filled the room but now had been replaced by an aftermath of heavy breaths, nothing sexual but to get air back into my lungs. Heat radiated from my body and caused the sweat to leave my body, soaking the messed up sheets that laid underneath me.

Fox & Spice

Mon, 08 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 3 (part 2) - Rental

“Mmmph!”

“That’s right! You are all mine, Seventeen.”

Inside room 13 of the play area at the Fox & Spice club, a beautiful blonde girl has been a prisoner of the infamous latex vacbed for the past thirty minutes. Alex was sitting on top of her hips and made sure to caress her body everywhere, particularly on the spots that made her squirm the most. The voluminous breasts flattened by the stretched rubber sheet were a perfect target.

The Gingerbread House

Wed, 18 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Slumped helplessly against the wall, only vaguely aware of the rough hewn wooden paneling digging into her back and the hard floor beneath her, Brianna found herself paralyzed by the sheer intensity of the emotions she was feeling as hot tears poured down her face. Try as she might she simply could not get a handle on the swirl of fear and doubt plaguing her mind. Instead she slowly drew her legs up and hugged them tightly to her chest, burying her face in her knees in a vain attempt to stifle the sobs that continued to escape her. It couldn’t have been more than a minute or two at most, and probably far less than that, since she’d fallen to the floor but time was the last thing Brianna was aware of at the moment. At some point, however, at the edge of her consciousness she could hear the sound of footsteps rapidly approaching but she ignored them, just hugged herself even tighter until a pair of hands gently grabbed her by the shoulders. Almost instinctively she looked up, eyes red and puffy to see Sofia’s lovely face twisted with worry and perhaps a trace of fear in those bright blue eyes.

The Gingerbread House

Sun, 18 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was something of a truism that, if you dug deep enough every neighborhood, no matter how small, had its mysteries and a rare few of those were even actually mysteries. Famous crimes, strange disappearances, spooky occurrences and unexplained phenomenon, the kind of things that might even draw in tourists or a television crew if the neighborhood was insistent enough in promoting itself. Of course, most neighborhood mysteries were completely mundane. Little more than housewife gossip, the type passed around church pews and barbecues, or wildly exaggerated stories that became little more than urban legends, if they were interesting enough. Hickory Lane could not even claim that much. Oh, there was certainly plenty of gossip, that seemed to be something of a universal constant, but most of it was of an utterly mundane sort. The Emerson divorce had been the biggest news in a while, but that ended up being too painfully amicable to make for a good story. No, the real enduring mystery of the neighborhood was a house. Not a haunted house, nothing so interesting, just an old house. It was a nice house, most would agree, a small two-story affair at the far end of the block right next to a thicket of hickory trees that had given the development its name once upon a time enclosed by a wooden fence in the back. Now, who had built the house and when was something of a mystery. No one in the neighborhood was entirely certain just how long it had been there, though most agreed that it had to have been among the first homes built here and certainly the oldest still standing, but that was hardly the sort of mystery that got tongues wagging. Nor was the house some rundown and abandoned ruin of an earlier age. The building itself was clean and well kept, the shutters painted, the yard and the gardens in the back were neatly tended and the pool was cleaned regularly. That was no mystery either since the house was occupied and had been for years. No, as was also traditional, the true mystery of 137 N. Hickory Lane was its residents.

The Gingerbread House

Sun, 18 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The problem, Brianna decided after weeks of thought and indecision was that something that made sense while half asleep often didn’t hold up to scrutiny in the morning. The dream, the hope, of being with her neighbors, of becoming their lover, their plaything… It was a wonderful dream, long cherished and long dismissed as impossible but then there was her discovery, the discovery that had changed everything. Even now she could easily summon up the images when she closed her eyes, the incredible sight of the two women she had wanted for so long engaging in a BDSM threesome with an unknown woman in heavy bondage. Just the thought of it made her knees weak and lit a fire in her very core. The sight may well have been the most arousing thing she had ever seen and each night she replayed it in her mind over and over, fingers deep within herself as she fantasized about being in that woman’s place, of being cruelly bound and gagged and used. Even just thinking about it now left her feeling a bit flushed and horny. Thankfully no one had noticed her little distracted daydreams, but the truth remained. And yet, for all that she hoped and dreamed and prayed that this discovery might mean she had a chance at making those fantasies, both old and new, come true Brianna still hesitated. Even if Sofia and Roxanna were in an open relationship, even if they were willing to indulge in a threesome on occasion (and the proof seemed fairly conclusive) what was she going to do? Knock on their door, mention she had been spying on their sex life and ask if there was room for one more? The very idea sounded ludicrous, even in her head. She wasn’t exactly a blushing virgin but Brianna’s romantic experience was still somewhat limited and while she couldn’t say for sure, she had a feeling that was a less than ideal method.

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Wed, 03 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Day 1.1 - Morning

Cassandra woke, disoriented. Was she even supposed to remember why she was waking up on the warm floor of the mansion’s server room? And why was she wearing the maid’s uniform? She had a splitting headache, her body was sore from laying on the hard floor, and her mind was thick with fog. The first thing to do—she felt—was to check on the maid. After all, she was wearing the maid’s clothing, and it was the only clue she had to go on. Cassandra’s mind just felt empty, but she had a goal. She was having difficulty remembering much more than her name at the moment; maybe her mind would clear up by the time she trekked the short distance to the maid’s ‘private’ room. Cassandra tried to think back to her last memory, but her mind just got foggier the harder she tried.

Sissy Chronicles

Wed, 03 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

2.2: Sissification

Chapter Three

It did not take long for Eve Bartley to make up her mind.

An hour or so after Natalie performed fellatio on her husband by the swimming pool, Eve met with Dick to inform him.

“Natalie has to go,” Mrs. Bartley said as they sat in Dick’s office, the door locked. “I can’t tolerate this. It wasn’t just that she violated one of my biggest rules. She seemed to relish the drama surrounding it, the blowjob right in front of my face, and fighting with me.”

Noisy Neighbour

Mon, 30 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Bill and his wife Ruth were retired and living in an apartment complex. They had sold their home but weren’t ready for assisted living. “No old folks’ home for me!”, said Bill every time Ruth suggested it.

“But Bill, we would have neighbors our age, not all these noisy, disrespectful young people.”

Bill just smiled thinking about the 20-something neighbor girl who liked to leave her curtains open while she did her naked yoga. And even when she had parties with more than one guy. Parties that usually turned into gang bangs. Bill and Ruth had separate bedrooms and Bill’s faced that girl’s windows, so Ruth only heard her party noise and saw nothing. Bill had been married to Ruth for years – and had suffered through her nagging and complaints for most of them.

Secret Desires

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

She gasped sharply, her shoulders hitting the wall of the room as Mark grabbed her, his lips catching hers by surprise as they stumbled into the bedroom, a mess of giggles and playful growls as they pawed at one another, dinner had been a wonderful, and now it was time for the two of them to get some dessert. Stay was in amazing shape, she was only 26, and worked as a personal trainer at the local fitness center, she stood just a little bit over five feet tall, and had amazing cleavage, her skin a soft light brown, and platinum blonde hair that was normally pulled back into a tight ponytail, a habit from working in gyms most of her life, though Mark usually found more interesting ways to use it. His hands were currently sliding down her back to squeeze a deliciously round butt, which made Stacy squeal happily. She hooked one leg behind his, and pressed herself that much closer to him.

The Escapist

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

They say that opposites attract. That’s certainly true in my marriage. Anna is level headed, organized, a planner. I’m an impulsive dreamer with half my existence in a fantasy world. For all of that, we’ve managed to find our way through many years of marriage.

One of our biggest challenges has been my love of bondage. I’ve never really been able to adequately explain to her why I love seeing her tied up. I guess I never will. But she’s been good about humoring me so long as I don’t go over the top with things.

Naked Anna

Sat, 08 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

With the snowmobile coming down onto the lake, Anna panicked and tried to run off the lake. She did not want anybody to see her naked, but she had no place to go. As the snowmobile came out onto the lake I saw Anna literally dive into the snow and vanished from my sight.

The snowmobiler slowed down when he saw me and stopped beside me for a quick chat.

Naked Anna

Sun, 26 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It began one evening while she was taking a shower. Anna lives behind my house and her bath is right under the bathroom window. Anna is in her mid twenties and worked in town. I often saw her on the train in the morning when we would exchange pleasantries. On this hot July evening Anna had the window in her bathroom opened and she had not drawn the bathroom curtains back across the window.

Latex Suburban Housewife

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six

Chapter 7

It was a beautiful afternoon, the sun still high and the blue sky cloudless as my husband, Yusuf Barzigan, pulled the red Mercedes convertible into the driveway. The white house on Thistledown in the suburb of Smithtown was large, but not a mansion. I liked its appearance – classic, but not ostentatious.

“What interested you in this house?” I asked Yusuf.

“Oh, so many things. It just caught my eye – like you.”

Mandy's Just Food Now

Sun, 08 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Peter can’t stop feeling horny whenever he thinks about Mandy and Rebecca, he feels the same every time he feeds one of the snake food girls to the snake which happens once a week, he has to go out clubbing more than that to find suitable girls to feed to it so far he has managed to do that.

He does miss Mandy and Rebecca though, but so far he hasn’t found a replacement, she would have to be like them ie beautiful and very sadistic so far he hasn’t found one who fits the bill.

Mandy's Just Food Now

Thu, 16 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Peter sits in the barn most evenings since he fed Mandy to the snake. He is not feeling at all guilty, even though he does miss her. It’s not a problem to find food for it as long as there are plenty of girls - particularly fat ones - who he can pull at the club.

The few girls the snake won’t eat, because they are too thin, he keeps naked in cages next to the snake’s cage so he can fatten them up. He knows when they are ready, as the snake looks straight at them. So far there are three he is fattening up, all of them he keeps gagged, chained and locked for security. The gags are locked on as are the chains, he only removes the gags to feed them, which he does three times a day. They are all so terrified they cooperate with him.

My Fantasy Come True

Thu, 28 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part six

Part 7: The Mistress & the Slave Girl

Whilst spending time inside the snake waiting for the gel that feeds the snake to digest, I ran over several fantasies or scenes that we could do for the next few videos, one that brought me many hand induced orgasms was one of me being a slave girl, I had been a bunny girl, latex nun and a harem girl, sort of like a slave in a way but not what I wanted, the scene that played out in my head was more intense and would require some serious planning.

23 and Me

Mon, 26 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Spanking, Fantasy, Anal, Wagers, Public Exhibition, Public Orgasm, Romance

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Joan-e meets Sailor and gets the spanking of her life.

This is a spanking fantasy story with touches of amputee fantasy mixed in. It is primarily about spanking and it is totally a fantasy. If you are dumb enough to actually try this at home, you will discover that your breaking point is well below Joan-e’s 460+. But if you are smart enough to read this as a fantasy– and accept it as such– you will enjoy it. And whether you enjoy giving or receiving OTK hand spankings, reading this story will give you a nice, warm, internal glow as you think about Joan-e’s glowing red ass.

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Jeanette

Jeanette the boss of the liquid food company can’t wait any longer she has been thinking about Greg all day she really fancies him so she phones him with her mobile.

“Hi Greg Jeanette here I can’t stop thinking about what you have done with your girlfriend and I was wondering if I might come over this evening to see her“

“Yes of course you can I will text you the address”

The School Janitor

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

As always when it comes to this sort of kinky thing… don’t try this at home (or at school, for that matter). And if there’s a sexy janitor in your life, find a way to tell him you like him without going to the sort of trouble Tina did…

This story features incredibly unrealistic and impractical forms of technology and trash disposal systems, for the sake of being that much kinkier.

My Pet Dog

Sun, 21 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part Three

Dominica is so happy now she always loved it when Sharon got dressed up sexy now she can do it herself everyday.

She won’t talk to Sharon at the moment as her voice has changed so much and she doesn’t want her to know what she has become, Mia is ok as she thinks Dominica is David’s sister, she has transferred Mia into one of the cages in the garage that she has for her clients, she keeps Sharon in the pet carrier for now, the phone rings it’s one of her clients Jason.

Mandy's Just Food Now

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Mandy is completely obsessed by her pet snake, its enormous and far too big and dangerous too keep in the house, so it is kept in a special cage made out of a really strong clear plastic type material in the barn.

Peter her partner won’t go near it he is too terrified, so she is the only one that looks after it. The snake only eats every week or so, but when it does she has to give it live food otherwise it won’t eat, so she has no choice and today is the day she will feed it, she has a fully grown pig for it today, so she ties its legs together and lifts it into the cage with a Telehandler/crane, its the safest way to do it .

The Friday Night Card Club

Fri, 14 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

non-consensual, reluctant, female-female, humiliation, self-abuse, spanking, electro punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The first rule of Card Club is: NOBODY talks about Card Club.

This story starts slow because it takes a bit of setting up. After the slow start, however, it becomes an intense session of semi-non consensual female-female, self-abuse, spanking, electro-punishment, rug munching, and mechanical bull riding.

In the Shadows

Mon, 03 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

In the darkness we appear to be one, but a closer inspection would reveal two bodies entwined, clad in black rubber. Silent and motionless except for gentle breathing, you could be mistaken for believing that we were asleep. But to those who understand, who have experienced, such situations, there is an unmistakeable air of anticipation.

We both lie on our sides, she facing away from me with her back pressed lightly against me. My arms wrap around her, encircling her, longing to crush her; but not yet, too soon for that.

Encounter in San Francisco

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Boredom and Randomness It was beautiful and sunny Friday morning. Golden beams of light cascaded across the hardwood floor and slowly creped across until it worked up the frame of the bed and snaked into the eyelids of J. Grunting and bringing his hands from the blanket he reached up to his face and slowly wiped his eyes and coaxed a tired set of eyelids open. This was the first day of a well earned four day weekend, and J really needed the break from work and the stresses associated with it. The bed felt empty as he was newly single, and adjusting to this new life.

The Suede Bomber Jacket

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

This story is an embellished story based loosely on true events, there was a real Jane.

During the last three or 4 days of the school term school use to shut down and the teachers would organise “activity days” this would give the chance for students to mix with older and younger students and bond over a shared interest. This particular year I had chosen photography. I did not have many friends going through school and the ones I did have were all about sports, well that was not me! Don’t get me wrong, I did play sports, just not the popular ones, I was firmly in the middle ground. I did swim, played badminton and figure skated all at country level. It’s just the jock sports, football, rugby did nothing for me. I certainly was not going to spend these days playing either of them. That left me with the geeks who also like photography. I say I was in the middle ground because I got on with both sets of people, the geeks and the jocks, but was not part of their groups. I was sort of alienated slightly from each, I had the physic of a jock but the personality of a geek.

Her Desire to be Trash

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Although everything ends up happily for this story’s characters (despite that seeming unlikely at some points!), trash play can be quite dangerous. Don’t try to replicate anything found in this story for real. Though, some of what is described is unrealistic enough it really CAN’T be replicated, so there’s also that. Enjoy! I hope at least some readers will enjoy this as much as Robert and Michael did…

Robert and Michael looked out over the processing floor. There was trash everywhere, most of it bagged up in hoppers and sitting on conveyor belts all waiting for the two guys to fire up the machines which would destroy it. But today, there was something more—something special. One of the trash bags, one of the ones on the conveyor right over there, had a very special piece of trash in it. Her name was Lindsey. The guys had met her the previous night, at the bar, and had taken her home. It had been a long, lovely, lustful night, but things didn’t get really interesting until she found out that they worked in the disposal industry.

Jasmin My Gorgeous Girl in a Bottle

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jasmine and Greg have been going our for months and Greg had moved into her house full time they are both very like minded and have a really good relationship.

“How was your day today Jasmine.”

“Really good I did a bit of shopping and visited a friend, so yes I had a very good day what about you.”

“Yes I had a good day as well it probably wasn’t as good as yours though just delivering stuff to rich people. Ok what rubbish have you bought today?”

More Than a Feeling

Thu, 04 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I confess.” Said the short squat, pear-shaped girl with the green eyes. “I’ve peaked in your window at night and seen you dressed in your rubber outfit. At first I was appalled, a rubber wearing pervert living right next door to me.”

“Then I remembered what I was doing outside your window and I blushed with shame. I had no right to judge, here I was a peeper and if you wanted to do that in your own home. So be it, it’s a free country. Right? Well, then I watched as you went about your business, cleaning house and whatnot. And I saw you as just another lonely guy. You just had a thing for rubber, that’s all. Actually, I thought you looked kind of sexy in it and I wondered for a bit what it would be like to wear such a thing. Would it feel like my dishwashing gloves? Would it be like the old rubber raingear my mom made me wear when I was little? I admit, watching you peaked my interest.”

The New Girls Secret

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The New Girls Secret

My name is Amy Goodwin I am 32years old. I live in a 2 bedroom flat on top of the pub below, Granvilles. I work in an office typing up the minutes for the government. It pay’s well enough for me to live comfortably. I live a healthy lifestyle keeping myself fit. I have long brunette hair, green eyes, and have a slim but curvaceous figure with long leg’s large but firm butt and I have a 36DDbust. It was at work when I met the new girl Sarah. Sarah had just started and as we work at the same station we struck up a friendship.

My Fantasy Come True

Sat, 30 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part five

Part 6: The Hunter & the Bunny Girl

Snake swallowing female

The following week Jerry came home with a surprise gift for me, I opened the box to discover a Bunny Girl costume inside, complete with ears, just like the ones they use in the real Bunny Club. I picked it up out of the box; the material had a strange feel to it, it felt like a silky, rubbery skin, more jell-like than standard material that you’d normally find in a costume outfit. I gave Jerry a strange questioning look.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: Miss Anya

It was several days until I had any further contact with Anya.

At 10am a package arrived for me at the office, delivered by courier. It was plainly wrapped and hand written in beautiful script. Inside was a box containing a mobile phone - a black Samsung smart phone. Also in the box was a piece of paper with a four digit number written on it. Putting two and two together I used the numbers as the pass-code to the phone. The code worked and I was in.

Lindsey Stirling And The Mistress Of Tides

Sat, 02 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Lindsey Stirling had woken up that morning in a lovely little beach cabin she had rented. From the bedroom window she could see the wonderful waters of the Mediterranean Sea. As she gazed at the waves from the soft plush bed she was laying in she suddenly felt the inspiration to go and play a song of hers on her violin. She quickly hopped out of bed slipping into a simple black one piece swimsuit that was modest and showed very little skin. What it lacked in the showing skin department it made up for by enhancing and glorifying her every curve.

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter nine

Chapter 10: Master’s Humor

This is update 4 from my prison

Life has definitely settled into a livable routine now. Master rarely beats Jules or me. I can’t even remember the last time he struck me. Of course, I am not counting an occasional spanking or playful session with the riding crop. Those things only cause temporary pain and it only lasts a short time. I suppose that I am a little bit of a pain slut because I actually enjoy an occasional spanking. In addition, the fact that Jules is here with me has made my life so much better. I really do love her very much. We have become very close and I never want us to be apart. I believe that I have found my soul mate in her.

Mr. Williams and the Annual Open House

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Shortly after finishing his 8 o’clock breakfast, Mr. Williams tugged on the straps securing him to the inside of the large black baby buggy as he contemplated a way to end his stay at Nanny’s Adult Baby Care. A stay that has been extended through his wife’s chicanery from an initially agreed upon three months to one now lasting nine. He peeked through the darkly tinted vinyl rain cover and wondered when his day-time Nanny would return for him.

My Fantasy Come True

Sun, 13 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part three

Part 4: Harem Girl

Snake swallowing female

I had wanted to act out a scene that I had been fantasising about for a while, one that had brought out many wonderful orgasms whilst the images had flooded through my mind. I had made sure that the snake would next need to be fed when Jerry, my husband, was home from work, he would become part of my fantasy scenario, though he didn’t know that just yet.

The Pornographers Have Her Now

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I just watched it for a second time in my office, in it’s entirety, it’s definitely Jessica” the police chief told his mayor excitedly in the mayor’s downtown office. The DVD had been delivered to the chief’s home post office box right out in front of his suburban home in a plain box without any postage on it, he having the good fortune to have gotten the mail that day instead of his wife. Inside the box was a hand written note telling the chief that this was an unedited pre-production copy of their latest work for his exclusive viewing pleasure, and that the amount of editing employed on this particular DVD before it’s general release depended on him and his mayor, as did their newest stars ability to star in any sequels.

What Could Possibly Go Wrong?

Fri, 04 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

Nina was paralysed with terror. Shit, shit, shit!

For a while, she couldn’t and didn’t want to believe what had just happened and what it meant for her. She was in deep trouble! Without that key, she stood zero chance of freeing herself and being bound, blindfolded and almost unable to move she would not able to recover it, not even if she had a hundred years and already knew the hiding place of Christian’s hoard – which she did not. Given how she had put on the blindfold, there was no way for her to get it off her head and in this regard she could rely on a rich treasure trove of pertinent experience. She would not be able to operate her smartphone in this state and the locked front door likewise represented an insurmountable obstacle. No one would miss her before Monday and so her only hope was that her parents, colleagues, neighbours or someone else would notice her disappearance and alert the authorities before she died of thirst. Or was it more likely for her to die because of an embolism first? Nina realised that she had begun to hyperventilate and with an effort brought her breathing back under control. Fainting was only a reasonable survival strategy if there was a dashing hero around ready to save the distressed damsel. With some considerable effort she pushed her fear aside and gave in to her rage and anger instead.

Bottom Floor

Sun, 16 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Just a short introduction to a story line bouncing around in my head. Would anybody be interested in writing the second chapter and adding it to mine? It could be fun, or a complete waste of time, but I would be interested to hear from the Plaza’s readers and writers in regard to this concept.

…It seems a lifetime ago that my husband and I had that little house, but it’s location was convenient, and it was cheap for a couple starting out together. We both worked hard then, climbing the ladder in our chosen careers, but in doing so my work hours didn’t always correspond with his.

The New Spring Line

Mon, 26 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The characters and situations in this story are a work of fiction. Permission to use the characters in this story has been given by their original creator, Andy Latex as noted in his blog Smooth Slick N Shiny. This story is meant as an ‘alternate reality’ of his fictional universe.

continued from part 6

Part 7

William was taken to a room where he was directed to clean up for his appearance before the WORLD Board of Directors. He took a quick shower and brushed his teeth. Bulldyke carefully examined him to made sure that he was completely clean and presentable. She handed him two pills. William knew what they were, but his cock was still hard from the last dose.

My Fantasy Come True

Tue, 20 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part two

Part 3: Alice Snake swallowing female

“Errm, Honey, I don’t know how to say this, but the gel you used is the concentrated version, it’ll take much longer for the snake to digest and absorb. I hope that you haven’t had anything planned for the next day or so, I don’t know how long this stuff will take to be digested by the snake.”

I’d just been informed by my husband that the gel I’d covered my naked body with to feed the snake was a longer lasting, more concentrated version, and that I would be stuck here inside the snake’s belly for longer than I first expected. Not that the news was bad, I was happy and contented here inside the belly of the beast, it was warm, snug and comfortable, and I enjoyed my time inside of the snake, if you know what I mean!

The Robot

Mon, 12 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had been given the machine by her company as a beta tester. Originally she had been told the small robot would do her daily household chores but would learn about her the longer it stayed with her and could perform almost any task. Jane really didn’t want to fool around with another autonomous vacuum cleaner, the last had been a real let down and she had to fill out those lengthy daily reports. She only agreed because she had been promised a bonus and told there would be no reporting necessary the machine downloaded nightly for that. She had not been told that the robot downloaded each completed task and what it learned each night wirelessly so everything she did or said to it would be monitored. Jane looked at the small unit and couldn’t see how something this small could do much but agreed and took the unit “U5” home.

The New Spring Line

Mon, 29 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part 6

William closely followed Bulldyke down the corridor. The anal plug moving inside him as he walked. He didn’t enjoy its presence, even though it was now easier to endure its intrusion in his rear. Well, maybe it was a bit pleasureable. He just felt so humiliated and ashamed for allowing this to happen to him. They took the lift up to the 30th floor. Bulldyke turned and placed her hand on his chest, gently pushing him to the back of the lift. Smiling she said “Display!”. Quickly William assumed the Display position. The doors to the lift opened and Bulldyke walked out. The doors then closed, and William was left alone. After several seconds he thought that Bulldyke was playing a joke on him. He considered pressing the button to open the doors, but then saw the camera looking down at him. He decided to stay as he was.

The Mansion

Sun, 28 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story from the 2018 Halloween Special

The dawn of the last day of October broke pale and weak. It tore ineffectually at the thick fog filling the vale. Hidden in the gray mist a faded mansion huddled, forgotten and alone. ******************************

Haley screamed in rage and wrenched the steering wheel hard over, the tires squealing as they clawed at the pavement. She fought to keep the car on the road, and, as she came out of the turn, the tires suddenly gained traction, and the vehicle shot forward. Haley smiled grimly as something did as she told it to. The angry blond pounded her fist against the steering wheel. “How dare they! HOW?” She had worked so hard, planned and schemed, and they did nothing. She had slept with all their boyfriends and planted rumors, done so much to bring them down. And those bitches came through smelling like roses. Those damn Tri-Delts, she had done so much to get them kicked off of campus. And what did the university do? Did they suspend the bitches? No! Did they bar them from school activities? No! Did they… Haley’s angry rant was cut short as the next turn caught her off-guard. This time the rear end of the roadster convertible slid off the pavement and dragged the rest of the car after it. The car spun round and round, the greenery slapping noisily on the fenders in protest of the car’s the violent passage. Then everything went dark. Haley slowly opened her eyes wondering why her head hurt. She tried to shake her head to clear it, the sudden pain telling her that was a bad idea. She waited a few moments for the pain to subside before slowly looking around. She was still sitting in her car, but there were dirt walls all around her. Finally, it sank in that she was in some kind of pit. Looking up, she could barely see the sky for all the stupid plant shit. Taking stock, she first tried to call the service built into her car to tell them to send a cab to whatever godforsaken spot she was at. It took her a minute of yelling at the car’s dash before she realized that the stupid thing was as dead as the car itself. Swearing about useless junk that cost a fortune, Haley started looking for her purse and the cell phone in it. Tossing aside the piles of leaves filling her car, she discovered that her purse was missing. In frustration she leaned forward and gingerly laid her head on the steering wheel. After several minutes of rest, she felt like doing something more active. Releasing her seat-belt, the disheveled blond stood up and looked closely at the dirt walls. Upon close study, she realized that what she first thought was a pit was actually a deep gully. The sides were steep, and the rear as well, but to the front the slope was shallower. She should be able to climb out that way. It took her far longer than she expected, but Haley finally managed to climb out. Looking around, she could see where her car had slid off the embankment above her and landed in the deepest part of the gully. She quickly realized that she was not going to be able to climb back to the road that way. Turning, so that her back was to the embankment, she looked for another route. In the late afternoon light she couldn’t see much besides bushes and trees. After a few minutes study she shrugged and moved off to her left. She vaguely remembered something about rivers running downhill and leading to towns. The ground sloped down in that direction. She was getting tired when she noticed the light fog lying low among the vegetation she was walking through. As she continued, the fog became thicker, and the daylight dimmed. The light was fading when Haley finally found the mansion. She could barely glimpse the outline of the roof through the fog. As she got closer, she found the vine-covered fence that marked the boundary of the property. She called out for help, demanding that someone let her in. The fog seemed to throw her voice back at her or steal it away to silence. She couldn’t tell if the fog was preventing her from being heard or if no one was close enough. She started wandering along the fence-line trying to find a way in. She almost missed the gate. It was heavily entrapped by vines, but opened when she tried it. The gate was small, just large enough for a person to get through, and the vines made the way narrower. With an effort, she was able to push her way through. Once inside, Haley took in the surprisingly well-manicured grounds, at least what she could see through the fog. The gate let in on the side of the building, to the rear of which was what looked like a hedge maze on the far side of a wide patio. Since these areas appeared empty, Haley decided she would make her entrance through the front. After all, there was bound to be some kind of receptionist at a place… like this, though she couldn’t be sure what “this” place was. She made her way to the front door… or doors. They were wide and tall, built for intimidating anyone seeking entrance. The part of Haley that demanded to be the center of attention welcomed such doors. Coming in through such a portal was perfect for a grand entrance. Haley’s dream of parading in grandly to be acknowledged as a damsel in distress completely evaporated as the doors refused to budge. This was the final indignity. The distressed blond started screaming as she yanked and kicked at the offending barriers. Her tirade moved them not at all. Finally falling against the right-hand door, tears streaming down her face, she begged to be let in. In despair she gave the door a single last try, and it opened easily. Haley stared dumbly at the slightly open door before coming to herself and quickly slipping inside. She looked about a large foyer that resembled the receiving lobby of a moderate if old-fashioned hotel. There were several couches and a number of plump chairs around low-slung tables. To the back was a large desk where a greeter or receptionist could see the entire room. Even farther back were several open hallways. On the far wall there was a tall mirror, angled so that it could be seen but not reflect the room. Haley never having met a mirror that wasn’t her friend, immediately made for this one. As she stepped before it, she gasped in horror at the almost unrecognizable figure that appeared. She looked hideous! Her hair was a complete shambles, windblown with leaves and twigs and tangles. And her face…. Dirt-covered and smeared with sap from the plants she had slaughtered when her car slid off the road. Her yellow silk blouse was stained and wrinkled beyond repair, her skirt ripped and dirty. This was going to take a major effort to put to rights. There was something off to her right, to which Haley responded, “Yes, a shower would be good….” When she realized that she was speaking to a wisp of mist that was eddying at the hall opening to her right, she drifted off into silence. She could have sworn that someone had said that there were showers down the hall, but there was no one around but her. The oddity of the fog making its way into the building never occurred to her. She gave herself a shake and immediately regretted it. Her head had not forgiven her the precipitous exit from the road her car had taken. Putting a hand to the wall, Haley used it to support herself as she made her way down the hallway, not quite realizing that she was following the wisp that she knew could not have spoken to her. (The self-centered woman failed to notice that a different shred of mist had swirled around the dirt and debris she had tracked in. As the wisp coiled and twisted across the floor, the room was restored in its wake to a pristine appearance. Continuing as before, it swirled over the pile, which disappeared just as completely as all the other debris.) Haley was lost in thought as to what she would do tonight to make up for the terrible day she was having. She planned on finding a good party and teasing all the jocks, making them want her before blowing them off and picking up some nerd to leave with. She chuckled with anticipation over screwing the poor nerd then raking him over with snide comments about how lousy he was. All the while she was planning, the wisp was leading her down the hall past several staircases to the floors above. Presently they arrived at a changing room with benches. At the far end was an opening that led into the showers. Haley saw a large pile of towels and looked forward to wrapping herself in a large fluffy one after a long, hot shower. She quickly peeled herself out of her grimy clothes and stepped into the showers. The wisp that had been following her down the hall entered the locker room and cleaned up the pile of dirty cloth as completely as it had everything else. The showers were in a most odd configuration, the doorway being in the short wall, which was barely wider than the door. The side walls angled outward, and the wide far wall was entirely glass, a large window running the full width of the room, floor to ceiling. The showers reminded Haley of a sort of reversed auditorium, as if anyone in the showers were showcased for those in the observation room beyond the window. As Haley stood in the doorway, she could feel that she was being watched, and she turned to hide her front against the side of the doorway. The icy cold tile pressing against her large, full breasts was a shock. With a squeal, she jumped away and accidentally bumped against the other side of the doorway. Her backside found the tiles there no warmer, which brought another squeal and caused her to stumble into the room. She attempted to recover her dignity as she covered herself with her hands. She glared about, looking for whomever was there. She could feel eyes watching her, but, look as hard as she might, there was nothing more than some wisps on the far side of the glass wall. Forcing herself to forget the odd feeling that it was the wisps that were watching her, Haley turned to the nearest shower head. She turned the taps on each of them in turn, but the only one that released water was the one closest to the glass wall. Giving the flow a few moments for the water to get warm, she took the time to look for some soap. There were several bars of a nasty disinfectant-smelling stuff, but it was the only soap to be found. She kept looking about, not being able to shake the feeling that she was being watched. But the only possible observers were those wisps in the viewing room. Focusing on getting clean as the most important thing, she stepped into the spray. The hot water hitting her skin was a sensual release, her aches and pains melting away. She hated the smell of the soap, but needed it as the green stains refused to wash away with just the water. As she washed, she again felt that she was being watched. Covering herself, she glared about, looking for whomever was intruding upon her privacy. The only things she saw moving were those odd wisps, of which there were an increasing number in the room overlooking the showers. Thinking that, if she indulged the fantasy, she might drive away this ridiculous feeling of being watched, Haley started playing to the crowd of wisps. She stretched out first one leg and then the other, languidly running her hands up and down them. From there, she continued doing all the things she knew guys would use for their fantasies of her. As she was shaking her breasts at the window, she flinched as if her unseen audience had erupted in cheers and rude comments. The humiliation of being leered at this way crushed her usual sense of being in control. She now felt like a helpless object, something she had never felt before. Always her rich and powerful family made everyone afraid to upset her, let alone outright offend her. The wisp, having finished with the girl’s clothes, came into the shower room and, with a lunge, wrapped itself about Haley’s ankles. This anchored her feet in position at the exact moment the water turned icy. Haley squealed wanting to jump clear, but her feet were immobile, and she couldn’t get out of the freezing stream. After several seconds of flailing she managed to turn off the water. The wisp drifted off to one side, releasing her feet. Teeth chattering, Haley quickly made her way back to the towels. When she got to where she thought she had seen some large, fluffy towels, instead she found several stacks of small, worn hand towels. Taking several at a time, she used them to wipe herself dry. Not having anything large enough made dealing with her hair difficult, but she managed to get herself dry enough. Not looking forward to putting on her filthy clothing, the naked girl turned to where she had dropped them. She stared at the spot for several seconds before it finally hit her; the clothes not being where she knew she had put them could only mean that someone WAS here. Haley’s head snapped up, and, for the first time since she climbed out of her wrecked car, she actually looked at the world around her and saw what she was looking at. The mansion was OLD… like old when her grandparents were born. The place was worn and faded, with a creepy vibe so that if she had been driving down a street and saw it… she would have turned around and never driven on that street again. She realized that she was standing in a windowless room, and no lights were on, but there was still light to see by. Not a lot, but a source-less presence that let her see while leaving lots of shadowed corners. And the Silence! In a place where the only real sound was her panting, her mind was filled with screams and moans and insane giggling and other sounds she didn’t want to identify. Haley opened her mouth to scream, but nothing came out. The feeling of being leered at returned stronger than ever. For a time, she blacked out. When she became aware of things again she was huddled, whimpering, in a corner of the changing room. Her fears warred within her. Part of her was afraid to move, but the other part wanted to run as fast as she could. This second part might have won straight off had she been clothed, but the thought of running through this place naked kept her pinned. Eventually the thought of hearing all those sounds that weren’t sounds, finally drove her to move. Creeping along, she slowly made her way to the hall. Just before reaching it, she found a plain white dress, but nothing more, no underwear or shoes. Slipping it on over her head she could feel the cheap cloth scraping across her sensitized skin. She had never worn anything like it. Her chill-stiffened nipples were constantly being scratched and teased. No matter how she tugged and pulled, the cloth kept her aware of her flesh, kept her on edge. With a shake, she pulled her mind back to the now, to escaping from this horrid place before those voices took up permanent residence. So she crept down the hall, trying to remember how she got to the showers from the lobby. Each corridor seemed endless, with countless crossing corridors each as limitless as the others. Haley was becoming frantic. There was no way this place was large enough to hold all these hallways. Stairs. She remembered passing some stairs. She started moving faster and faster, running around corners and bolting down side corridors. As she turned a corner she stopped dead in her tracks. Before her was a crazy woman, wide-eyed, with fly-away straw hair. It was only as she turned to run away from the creature that she realized that it was her own reflection. As always, her reflection mesmerized her. But, this time, instead of being thrilled by the immaculately groomed image, she was horrified at her transformation. She slowly reached out less afraid of meeting another person’s hand and more afraid of…. “What have we here?” A harsh voice came from behind her, and she spun about to face the speaker. It was a hatchet-faced older woman, her hair pulled back so tightly that it left her face looking stretched. A quick glance over Haley’s shoulder showed her own reflection, but not the woman standing directly before her. Looking closely, she could see that the woman was pale, washed out. Haley looked down at what should have been the woman’s feet, but there was nothing to see. The woman had on a very old-fashioned nurse’s uniform, one that should have gone all the way to the floor. Instead, the skirt just faded into a large wisp. The nurse shook her head and gave Haley the same look a housewife would give a nasty bug found crawling across her kitchen floor. “What are you doing out of your room? It’s late, and you girls are supposed to be secured after dinner.” Haley felt lost, unable to snap back with her usual arrogance. “What do you mean? I was….” “No excuses!” the nurse thundered. “You are out of your room with no excuse and no escort!” The incensed woman almost vibrated with intensity. Haley would have fled, but her arms were grabbed. To either side was a vaguely man-shaped wisp. Both were burly, but, while solid enough to hold her, neither was quite opaque. Their grip was like cold wrapped around her arm, a vague impression that was still solid enough to actually lift her up on her toes. Despite their chill touch, she felt flushed. An anticipatory gleam entered the woman’s eye. “Your disregard for the rules has earned you a punishment. You two bring her this way.” The woman’s tone was peremptory. She turned to lead the way down the hall. The two figures flanking Haley ensured that she kept close behind. “What do you mean… punishment? I’m a victim. I need help! Please help me.” The laugh that came from the weird woman chilled Haley to the core. “My dear, we ARE helping you. Harlots like you are self-destructive and need a firm hand.” The grips on her arms shifted, and Haley could almost feel individual hands holding her. But, oddly, even as her flesh chilled, she could feel herself becoming excited. Whereas she had been panting in panic, now she was panting in arousal. The group traveled down the hall that Haley had just come along, but this time there was a door. It hadn’t been there before. Inside the room was some kind of bench resembling a saw-horse – a narrow, padded top, perhaps two feet long, with four splayed legs. The nurse stood to one side and gestured. The two male figures half-dragged, half-carried Haley over to the bench. Her feet were bound to the back legs of the bench, and she was then pulled forward, bent at the hip, until her face was pressing against the bench. Her hands were pulled down and secured to the front legs. “Wha… what are you doing?” Haley’s voice came out barely louder than a whisper. She began to frantically tug and squirm against her bonds. “Sweeting, we are doing what we can to help you.” The nurse bent and jammed a wooden rod between Haley’s teeth and fastened it firmly. Then the nurse took a moment to pull Haley’s skirt up to expose her flexed ass cheeks. “Now, you be a good girl and wait for me right here. I have to consult with the Director.” With a firm pat, she was gone. “Hgr, gdthmdt! Sthdg hhdk…,” Haley tried to call out, giving up when she realized it was impossible for anyone to understand a single word. Once again, she struggled against the bindings holding her to the padded bench. As she struggled, her pussy ground against the end of the bench. Without conscious thought, she pushed and rubbed, getting herself more and more excited. As Haley’s excitement rose, the two male wisps stood close by. She was shocked that she could hear them conversing. “Juicy, isn’t she?” a whisper came from her left. “Ja! Zis von ist special.” A Germanic-sounding reply drifted from her right. As it spoke, an icy sensation tracked up the inside of her thighs. Such a chill touch should have been painful, or, at the least derailed her building passion. Instead she responded as if a flesh-and-blood man were drawing his hand slowly up her leg, getting closer and closer to her steaming pussy. Earlier their grip on her arms was a vague sensation, such that she couldn’t feel anything more specific than pressure. Now she was able to feel individual fingers as they traced specific paths along her flesh. Haley shuddered and moaned in response. Hearing the two laugh at her was possibly the most embarrassing thing that ever happened to her. Despite the shame – or maybe because of it – she became even more aroused than before. For the next several minutes, the two stroked and teased her, driving her insane with desire. With what little movement she had, she flexed her ass, trying to press her burning flesh into their chill grip. Then the nurse’s voice interrupted. “Ahem! It is time for the girl’s punishment. Wait outside. I’ll summon you when we meet with the Director.” Haley heard the two men leave the room, and the door close behind them. The woman stroked Haley’s exposed ass as if checking for damage. “You are the center of a whirlwind, sweeting. I will have to keep you very much under my eye.” Haley was startled to realize that she could hear the woman’s steps as she crossed the room. Struggle as she might, though, she could not see what the nurse was doing behind her. An ominous swishing sound raised Haley’s apprehension. “The Director has determined your punishment. Shall we begin?” Haley grunted and shook her head to deny her consent. The only warning she had was another swish as whatever it was flew towards her. The strike was freezing cold, but, instead of pain, she was thrust into a memory. Last night she had been at a party, and, while there, she had teased her way through all the guys. She made sure that no one suspected that she was there for Mark, the boyfriend of that bitch Katie, the President of the Tri-Delta sorority. Haley was there to seduce him and nail shut the trap she had been working on for weeks. But this time, as she tried to seduce the boys at the party, SHE was the one rejected. With each rejection she became more frantic, looking for someone to find her acceptable. Her final chance was Mark. She managed to get him to a bedroom. But, despite her best efforts, she just couldn’t please him. Laughing at her, he threw her naked out of the bedroom and her clothes out the window. As she fled the party, everyone there laughed at her, the humiliation was terrible. The orgasm she had was staggering in its intensity. Haley had no time to recover as she heard the swish of the next blow. Again, a memory of her taking a man and using him flashed past, but in a different way that left her ashamed, abused, and humiliated. With each blow she had another orgasm. Haley had lost count by the time she finally passed out. She was awakened by a very unpleasant smell as the nurse waved something under her nose. “You will not keep the Director waiting. You would not like what happens if you disappoint him.” The woman went to the door and snapped her fingers. The two orderlies returned to the room and released Haley from the bench. The exhausted girl was unable to stand on her own, but the two men easily lifted her and carried her along between them. Haley was taken down a short hall and up two flights of stairs. She was not sure how, but she knew the hall they were in led to the rear of the building, that the office to which they were heading would overlook the gardens and any activity there. The nurse knocked in a perfunctory manner, then entered. With Haley between them, the orderlies followed. The office was wide and would have been well-lit if there were daylight, but the only thing outside the windows was the thick gray mist. In the office, there was a couch to one side, which Haley had a good view of as the orderlies went in one behind the other and their movements turned her so she went through the door sideways. As they lined up properly behind the nurse again, Haley could see a heavyset man behind a large desk that looked proper for such a large office. The nurse gave a curtsey to the man. “Director, here she is. Her response to the treatment was excellent. But I must point out….” The man waved her to silence. “Yes, Mrs. Jones, I am aware of your dedication to our guests. Now, James, Hans, please present the young woman. I wish to examine her response to the treatment.” He indicated the space right in front of his desk. Mrs. Jones moved to one side, making space for Haley. The two orderlies set Haley in the spot indicated and backed away. Something about the Director, and the way he looked at her, terrified her. The terror gave her strength to stand, but her legs trembled with the effort. The man stood up and came around the desk. For some reason Haley couldn’t remember, it did not seem odd that he had no feet. Her exhausted mind couldn’t seem to hold a thought. But, as he glided around her she could feel the chill that came off of everyone in this place. And, as before, she could feel her body stirring. Her breathing deepened. Stopping, he leaned back against his desk and took a moment to look down and smile at his feet. As he looked back up, his eyes settled on the front of her dress. “Mrs. Jones, is that what I think it is?” He gestured toward Haley’s fluid-darkened crotch. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see that Mrs. Jones nodded in reply. “Yes sir. As I said, the girl responded surprisingly well. She juiced herself multiple times. I’d say a right perfect harlot she is. She’ll be needing lots of discipline.” “Mrs. Jones, I know you take your duties as head matron very seriously, but you will have plenty of time for that later.” Mrs. Jones nodded as a smile came over her face. Haley really didn’t want to know what the woman was thinking. “But first things first, as they say,” the Director pulled a watch out of a pocket in his vest and, after checking the time, did a count-down on his fingers. As he pulled in the last finger, there was a shudder and the room… rippled. The Director smiled, and Haley liked that smile even less than the one Mrs. Jones had. “My dear young woman, I feel it proper that you know about where you find yourself. This Institute was a place where wayward young women were brought, where they were given purpose. Here they were accepted and given a home.” He leaned in so his face was just inches from her own. This close she could see that his skin was pale and unnaturally smooth. “This is now your home.” He reached out and pushed her chin up. As his fingers touched her flesh it was if molten ice were poured down her skin. The icy flow traveled to her nipples, and they became dagger-hard. The flow continued on down to her pussy, and, when it arrived there, her muscles spasmed in lust. As close as the Director was, Haley could clearly see how his face changed. His skin took on normal tones, and she could see pores appear. “Ah yes, you are a special girl. All kinds of delicious sexual energies in you.” He took a deep sniff of her neck. With his fingers never breaking contact, his hand stroked down her neck. His touch kept her body vibrating on the edges of orgasm. “Oh, yes, this is now your home. We will feed off you. We will feed, and, in return, we will keep you young and vital for all eternity.” He laughed. ****************************** The dawn of the first day of November broke chill and bleak. A thick fog filled the vale. Hidden in the gray mist a faded mansion huddled, forgotten… but no longer alone. Edited by C. Lakewood

The Mansion

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Self Bondage Discovered in the Woods

Mon, 22 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I had experimented with self bondage for a while. It had been restricted to solo experiences. Then I discovered a site where I could post naked pictures of myself and there was also a forum with local sections. I posted on the forum I was looking for others to join in outdoor naked photo sessions. A few answered they were interested and I emailed back and forth with one guy for a bit expressing what I was looking for.

Asphyxiation

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Scarlett thought she would be doing some modelling when she arrived at the isolated lakeside house. A truthfully beautiful part of the Oxfordshire and a perfect place for a shoot. With smooth blue water and endless trees making a very pretty picture. She had driven for a couple of hours in order to get here. It was miles away from anything and down a very hard to spot dirt road. Scarlett was just starting out in the world of modelling. But she clearly had the body and face for the job. Curves in all the right places and a healthy body. Long black hair and bright green eyes brought life to her face. This was her third modelling shoot and had come off the back of a long wait. Her first and second shoot had been with the same organisation and about a week apart and had gone very well. But some time had past since then. She was so thankful to be able to keep her dream going. As another couple of weeks without work would have put a stop to it and she would have to have found a normal way to make money.

The New Spring Line

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

It was late when William finally returned home. Carefully he crept into the house and up the stairs to his room. He laid down on the bed, wanting to sleep. Above him was the poster of Andy and his latex catsuit. He wanted to tear down that and the other posters, but he was too exhausted after his experience at Boy!? After an hour he finally fell asleep.

Tammy's Bondage Application

Thu, 13 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Part Five

Chapter Nine The sight before her filled Tammy with anger and horror. Nora Ruth and her as hideously evil sidekick Gina were deliriously jovial as they methodically wrapped Chandra’s crossed arms to her body just below her breasts with the very familiar looking medical bandages Tammy had seen in her dream. Chandra’s folded arms boxed her breasts, helping the skin tight bandages to shape and mold them into perfect twin mounds rising into the sky. The super absorbent self-adhering elastic bandages stuck to her like a second skin, even making her erect nipples look even thicker and fuller as they pointed upward. And with each breath, Chandra’s shapely mounds rose toward the heavens in worship eliciting many snide comments form the giggling duo. Tammy couldn’t help but admire her friend’s figure as well. The way the wrap defined Chandra’s body from her shapely legs to her shoulders sent a sensuously warm but chilling tingle through Tammy. “They’ve wrapped her at least twice already with those wide bandages from her shoulders to toes.” Tammy’s mind assumed as she studied her friend’s figure more closely trying to keep her thoughts occupied and avoid thinking of Chandra’s future.

Free Boy Toy

Sat, 08 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“Hey there, Boy. Why are you staring at me, drooling?”

Speaking face to face with a six-foot blonde bikini clad supermodel with D-Cup breasts was not how I saw this trip going.

“The jackal clamps down on its prey’s neck. From there it is only a matter of applying pressure to end its life …”

I forced the pillow over my head, but it did no good. How could you block out the sound of a full room home theater sound system at full blast? To make matters worse the den in which it was held was separated from my guest room by nothing more than a thin floor. I rolled over and looked at the alarm clock.

Weekend Maid

Fri, 07 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 9

Part 10: Changes

Sophia continued the week enjoying having and using her own personal maidbot for her own sexual pleasure, each night getting her maidbot to service her orally until she was satisfied and then dismissing her as just another servant, whilst afterwards she slept peacefully and in sexual bliss from the ministrations of her maidbot. Jessie had loved being able to devote herself solely to her Mistress, her owner as she thought of her now, without the distractions and intrusions of the other family members, this was how she had imagined her life to be as a maidbot. During the day, now sated with her sexual feelings for her maidbot, Sophia explored the new features of the maidbot program that had been installed in Jessie’s mind. One of the things that she found frustrating was not being able to have access to her maidbots/Jessie’s’ sex; the current suit didn’t allow that. This she solved by ordering a new suit, which was delivered that day from the factory, they now able to make clothing in one of their machines. And that night Jessie found that she was ordered to change into a new suit by the control system. She didn’t mind, but thought it strange, but she wanted to please her owner, so complied without question. The next morning Jessie was commanded by her Mistress to attend to her in her bedroom, she eagerly walked up the stairs leaving whatever mundane task she was currently assigned to, that job was taken over by another maidbot, Jessie had more pressing duties to perform. Upon entering the bedroom she saw her mistress laying waiting for her, naked and relaxing in bed. Jessie was always overwhelmed by her physical attraction to Sophia, her body was perfect in every way she thought, she loved her more than anything in the whole world, and she hoped that Sophia felt the same way too. As usual she was given instructions to orally pleasure her mistress, something she would have done without the control of the house system that ran the maidbots and controlled Jessie too. The command given to her by Sophia, as if she was just another maidbot, which delighted Jessie even more, and gave her a delightful warm, tingly sensation in her belly. She took great pleasure in bringing her mistress to as many orgasms as she would allow, sometimes she had to be commanded to stop, her mistress was too worn out by the pleasure that she received from her maidbot. This time though was different, once Sophia had climaxed once she ordered Jessie to stop, Jessie felt disappointed at this order and wondered in her mind if she had done anything wrong to displease her mistress. Her mistress then ordered Jessie to lay down on the bed, which she instantly did, she was still under the systems control, currently set at 90% and could only comply at this point with her Mistress’s commands. It did feel strange to Jessie though, this wasn’t the usual routine, it was her place to provide pleasure for her mistress, and she felt conflicted in her thoughts. Sophia meanwhile had started to secure Jessie’s ankles to cuffs that she’d pre-prepared for what she wanted to do to her maidbot. Once both ankles were fastened in the leather cuffs, Sophia did the same to Jessie’s wrists; this forced Jessie into a spreadeagle position on the bed, the chains holding her limbs to the four corners of the bed, she was helpless now to whatever her Mistress was going to do to her. Not that she would have stopped her; she would do anything for her Mistress after all. Jessie wasn’t that sure what was happening here, she was more than willing to do anything that her Mistress desired, she had done whatever had been asked of her or commanded, though she would have no hesitation in doing what her Mistress asked of her, even without the control system. She found herself now secured to the bed, the cuffs holding her limbs stretched out to the four corners of the bed, she had never experienced bondage before, so didn’t know what to do next. She looked up at her Mistress, who had looked like the cat who had caught the canary; she looked at Jessie as her prey. Sophia having secured her victim, she then left the room to prepare herself for the next part of her plan. She headed downstairs and into the maids’ room, here she sought out what she was after. She grabbed hold of one of the spare suits that she had ordered, this was one of the new ones with the opening in the crotch that had just arrived and Jessie was currently wearing, bound to the bed upstairs. Already naked from her session with her maidbot, she picked up the suit and soon had first her left leg inside, followed shortly by her right foot. Both feet now covered in the tight latex, Sophia pulled the suit up her legs, covering them in the inky blackness of the shiny suit. Next Sophia pulled the suit up over her legs towards her own crotch, the coolness of the latex brushing the delicate outer folds of her sex, sending delightful shock waves through her sensitive body. Driving herself to continue without giving into the pleasure of the suit against her flesh, Sophia pulled the suit up and over her hips, sealing them inside the black, glossy material. Her arms were next, soon they too were covered, her head had to be next, and it would be easier to put on this way before closing the suit. Her body now completely covered in the latex suit, the only thing left to do was to seal the opening of the suit. She ordered one of the other maidbots to do this task, as the seal needed a special tool to enclose her body inside. Once done, she admired the way she looked in the mirror, her curves standing out, just like her maidbot Jessie, her breasts held firmly in the grasp of the inner workings of the suit made them stand out more, in her eye. She quickly placed the maidbots corset around her waist, walking back to the lacing machine, she was soon secured in the corset, her breathing now more restricted, and she wondered how Jessie managed to work around the house wearing this. Finally she sat down and tried to put on the boots, this was something she thought would have been easier before wearing the corset. But she eventually managed, with some help of the maidbot, now standing up she again approached the mirror and was blown away at how different she looked now, the suit now warmed to her body, clung to her skin, giving her the look of having a second skin of latex. The corset brought her waist in by several inches, not that she was big in that area, but like all women thought that she could lose a few pounds around her waist. Now Sophia looked like one of the maidbots in the house, she was ready to continue with her plans. She exited the maids room, passing the other maidbots around the house, she looked just like them she thought, no wonder Jessie likes this so much, the anonymity the suit provided, just another servant in the house. Sophia made her way upstairs, she headed directly to her bedroom and the delightful prize that awaited her bound to her bed, this was going to be fun, she thought. The door to the bedroom opened and as Jessie looked to see who it was, hoping to see her Mistress return, she was, at first, disappointed to see just another maidbot, then she took a second glance just as her Mistress spoke to her. She couldn’t believe her Mistress was now dressed like she and the other maidbots, she certainly looked wonderful, the suit bringing out the delightful curves that she so admired in her Mistress. Standing there looking at her bound servant, Sophia took in the sight before her, here was an object of desire, one that she craved daily, more so now that she was bound to her bed and couldn’t stop whatever she want to do to her. Moving over to her walk-in wardrobe, Sophia was seeking out the one thing she required to complete this scene. She soon found what she was after, this was her strapon dildo that she’d purchased to use on her pathetic husband one year ago, a sought of revenge for the times he had fucked her in the rear, she recalled his horror when she had him bound, much the same way that Jessie was now, and walked out wearing the beast between her legs. It brought a happy smile to her face at the memory. Putting her legs through the straps that fastened it to her body, she soon pulled it up to her crotch, she unzipped the crotch of the suit ready to insert the other end of the large dildo inside her. Why shouldn’t she get some pleasure herself when offered the chance, the other option was a single dildo, but she wanted to feel something too. Taking some lube, she smeared this onto the part that was about to enter her, not that she needed that, as she was wet from thinking about what she was going to do. After making sure the straps were tight, the inner parts was settled comfortably inside her, Sophia was ready to show her maidbot her inner Mistress, her dominant side, something that she only had just found in the home, but at work she was known to be ruthless and to be avoided. Now she stepped out of the wardrobe, her eyes feasting on the bound, latex covered maidbot, Jessie’s body glistening in the light that reflected from her own suit. Jessie looked up when she saw her Mistress walk out of the wardrobe, something was different about her, not just the latex maidbot suit, but she was more powerful in Jessie’s eyes, she seemed to exude this power from her very core. And then she looked down and saw the black penis-like thing sticking out from where it shouldn’t be, well not on a female anyway. She couldn’t take her eyes off of it, it looked so strange, but also mesmerising, the thing moved as her Mistress walked, Jessie found it hypnotic to watch. Sophia looked down on her helpless, bound servant, she took great delight in the vision of Jessie bound the way she was, waiting for whatever Sophia wanted to do to her. She had no say in the matter, this seemed to bring great satisfaction to Sophia, she had her own bound plaything, something she could tease, torment or even torture, though she thought not the last one, this time at least. She reached for her phone and turned down the maidbot control setting for Jessie to just 10%, something that enabled Jessie to feel more human than maidbot, something that she hasn’t felt like in a while, not that she wanted to feel this way, she had no desire to feel anything less than her owners maidbot, and at first felt distress at being given this much control over her own body. Jessie struggled against the cuffs that held her down. To Sophia, this was seen by her as Jessie’s attempted move to escape the cuffs that held her down, like she was trying to free herself from the cuffs that held her tied to the bed, something that delighted the inner dominatrix in Sophia, she had a wicked smile form on her face as she watched Jessie struggle. It was perfect and she drank in the vision of poor Jessie, bound and struggling on her bed, unable to stop her wicked Mistress from ravaging her. She climbed up on the bed between Jessie’s legs, she looked like a panther stalking its prey, the look on her face pure sex, this was what she had been planning for and now she was going to use Jessie for her own sexual needs. Jessie herself could only lay there and watch as Sophia crawled up the bed slowly towards her, she could not take her eyes off of the face of the woman she loved, though she did when distracted by the dildo moving closer to her own sex. Sophia now face to face with Jessie, she bent her face closer to hers and placed a kiss on the soft lips of Jessie, this was a gentle prelude to her plundering the inner depths of her maidbot. The kissing became more frenzied, more passionate and Jessie at times was struggling to gain a breath, her Mistress’s hands were exploring the soft mounds of her breasts, this was sending wonderful feelings to both her brain and her sex, now getting wetter by the second. She hadn’t felt this was in some time; usually it was just getting delight at giving pleasure, now she was on the receiving end. Bound as she was there was nothing that she could do. Now her Mistress moved down her preys restrained body, heading down to where Jessie was feeling very hot and wanting by now. Soon Sophia had the crotch zipper opened on Jessie’s suit and her fingers began seeking out the soft, outer folds of her maidbots sex. This was soon followed by Sophia’s tongue, seeking out the delicate flower that was Jessie’s sex, the outer folds giving way to the pressure of her tongue as it sought out the hidden pearl beneath. Jessie by now was pulling at her bounds, the cuffs holding her in place as she thrashed around on the bed in the sheer pleasure that she was receiving from her Mistress. Even when she had shared the bed with her friend Valerie it was never this intense, that now seemed to be like two girls playing at pleasing each other, this was the full adult version and she loved the way she was being teased, tormented and denied, she had come close a couple of times, each time her Mistress had backed away, giving her time to recover. Now it was time, Jessie felt the soft, warm lips of her Mistress’s tongue leave her epicentre of sexual bliss, her face now coming into view, their eyes meeting at that moment expressed the pure love and joy each was getting from this moment. But then Jessie felt the hard member probing at her own sex, the strapon seemingly forgotten in the head rush of sexual delight she had been experiencing. But now she knew that soon her Mistress would take her as she wanted. Sophia looked into the eyes of the bound girl, she had taken great delight in teasing her and denying several orgasms, whilst pleasuring her orally, now it was time to take her own pleasure. She never took her eyes from Jessie as she pressed the hard member of the fake penis that she wore between her legs, the look as she conquered the poor wretch beneath her, one of sheer delight and she wondered if all men felt this way when taking a girl. She pushed her crotch further forward, sending the dildo into the inner parts of the girl below her, her vagina stretching around the phallus now soundly embedded deep inside her. The initial pain of entry now forgotten as Jessie felt her Mistress pull the member back out, before plundering the depths of her womanhood again with great delight. All the time Sophia continued to watch as the girl at first winced at the initial entry of the beast between her legs, followed by the shock as she withdrew and then pushed the thing even deeper into her. Now it was just Sophia pushing the dildo into the bound girl, who was now in the deep, longing stage of her sexual need. They moved on the bed as one, each time Sophia pulled backwards, the bound girl tried to follow suit, but was held back by the restraints that held her firmly to the bed. Sophia took her time, she brought Jessie to a couple of orgasms and then thrust herself much harder, causing Jessie to cry out in pain as the phallus was rammed deep into her, this then sent Sophia over the edge and she spasmed in her own throes of orgasm that seemed to overwhelm her whole body. Sophia recovered her senses, her sexual needs now sated. Sophia turned towards one of the hidden cameras and said, “Happy Birthday, I hope that you enjoyed the show Bruce?” Bruce was currently still halfway around the world on his business trip; he had set up the hidden cameras to spy on his wife, suspecting that she was going to be sexually playing with the maidbot whilst he was away. He had enjoyed watching and had recorded every session that Sophia had used the maidbot for her pleasure, afterwards he made good use to the company pleasurebot that was provided to him. Sophia had found the cameras a couple of days ago and had played up for her husband to excite him, taunting him that she was playing with the maidbot they both desired, but he couldn’t be there to join in. She also knew that this was his ultimate fantasy of her dressed as a maidbot, having sex with another maidbot, especially Jessie, who seemed to bring out the inner desires in both of them, she had thought up the whole scenario to torment her husband, and took great delight in doing so. The Next Day Jessie was busy in the kitchen, her owner had just departed for her work leaving the maidbot to clear away the breakfast things, but Jessie’s day was about to change. She received a command to return to the maids room, something out of the ordinary for this time of day, but being back under the full control of the system meant that Jessie had to comply. Upon entering she saw two techbots waiting for her, they were here to transport her to the maidbot service facility, an open crate waiting for her. Jessie followed their commands and stepped into the transport crate, she lay back down and the techbots fastened straps to secure her for her journey. Once satisfied the maidbot was ready, they placed the lid on the crate and carried it outside to their waiting vehicle. Normally when a maidbot is transported, it is switched off, but since Jessie is not your standard maidbot, that option wasn’t available, so she was fully aware for the entire journey. Jessie didn’t mind this, she in fact delighted in the fact that she was being transported just like any other maidbot, to her she was now nothing more than a maidbot, so this was the way she was meant to be moved. Once at the factory, Jessie was removed from the crate by the techbots, they then left her in an area reserved for returned maidbots. Jessie looked around by just moving her eyes, something that she was still able to do even under 100% control, she saw a sign that said ‘Receiving’ and thought, ‘Cool, this is where they drop off the maidbots for their services.’ She looked around as best she could; she saw other maidbots, these dressed in the standard maids uniform, unlike her in her latex catsuit. Other bots attracted her eye, these were dressed in skimpy clothing, and some just standing there in their underwear, what was the word she wondered, ‘Lingerie, that’s what they are wearing. I wonder if they are pleasurebots?’ she thought. ‘They certainly look like it. I wonder what I’d look like dressed like that?’ Her thoughts were interrupted by a command she received in her mind, she was to report to room 23 for examination. She didn’t know where this room was but followed the command prompts she received via the system, which directed her and all of the other bots whilst in the facility. She walked down a long corridor, passing many other maidbots and some pleasurebots on the way, when she found herself facing the door marked ‘23’. She automatically knocked, this was something she would have done, but was commanded to do so and wait. She heard a voice on the other side of the door say, “Enter.” Jessie opened the door and walked into the room, not knowing what she would find on the other side. As she entered she caught sight of a female figure, she was totally covered from the neck down in a white suit, the lights of the room shining in the gloss of the material the person was wearing. ‘It must be latex like mine.’ Jessie thought, she watched as the person moved around the room, her body was in great shape Jessie thought. “Hello Jessie.” She said, “Please come in and sit here.” Patting a padded chair that was in the middle of the room. Which Jessie complied with. “I’m Doctor White, I look after maidbots like you, humans who want or desire to experience being a maidbot or sexbot. For longer term users like yourself it is required that you have a physical examination to make sure that things are all in order, don’t want our maidbots getting sick now do we.” The Doctor said with a smile. “I’m going to run some test on you to see if everything is okay, so I need you to get undressed. If you enter that booth over there it will remove your clothing, which by the way shows off your wonderful body, much like my own suit I suppose.” She laughed. Jessie walked over as commanded and stepped inside the booth, the door closing behind her. The machine whirred to life and soon the suit was cut from Jessie’s body, leaving her naked, something that she hadn’t been in a while. Jessie felt very uncomfortable without the suit covering her body; she would not have left the confines of the booth if not commanded to by the Doctor. As she left the booth she could see the look change on the Doctors face, Jessie knew that she had no hair left on her body, she didn’t mind that as long as she got to serve her owner. But she didn’t know that her own skin was very grey in color, and looked awful, and needed urgent attention. She’d been in the suit too long it seemed. The Doctor quickly picked up the phone and called Sophia, she explained the she needed to get over here quickly as there is a major problem. Jessie couldn’t understand, she felt fine, but her skin was suffering from lack of sunlight, plus the chemicals in the cleaning fluid that she bathed in every night in her cleaning station had taken a toll on her skin. Sophia was quick to arrive and was shocked when she saw a naked Jessie standing there, her skin pale, grey, wrinkled and looking very sickly. “Oh my dear, what have I done?” Sophia cried, “Your skin…” “Seems like she has been too long inside the suit, the others who play at being maidbots only spend their time in the maids outfit allowing air to circulate. Plus the cleaning fluids must have remained inside the suit whist she was wearing it, not draining away as it would if she was cleaned naked like the other maidbots.” The Doctor explained. Jessie stood mute, she had been ordered to stand there by the Doctor, she couldn’t speak for herself as she was still under the systems command and was unable to express her own thoughts on what had happened to her. Her mind was in turmoil, she was worried that she was too sick to continue being her owners maidbot, she would feel, like she does now, naked outside of her suit, she had loved the whole overall feeling she had when covered up by the tight latex suit, she loved the way it made her feel. “Command override.” Sophia said, “You may speak now Jessie.” Jessie felt the system being switched off, she no longer felt connected to her safe, welcoming command system, she had grown reliant on it and had felt very comfortable being told what to do and how to do it by the maidbot system. It took her several moments before she could recover herself before she spoke. “Hello Mistress.” She smiled at Sophia, “I feel fine, I’m okay, I want to stay as your maidbot please…” “No Jessie, this has gone too far, look at what we’ve done to you.” Sophia said, pointing to Jessie’s body. “I’m okay Mistress, I knew that my hair was gone a long time ago, I saw it being washed away and felt the tingling of the hair remover as it removed the last remaining stubble of my hair. I would do anything to please you Mistress, you must be aware of that.” Jessie pleaded. “But you can’t wish to remain looking like this, what of your future?” Sophia asked. “I couldn’t wish for anything more than to serve you Mistress, I love to serve you in whatever way you want me to. I have loved every second of my experience as your personal maidbot and would not wish to change that for anything.” Jessie replied, smiling at Sophia. “But…” Sophia started to say, but was interrupted by The Doctor. “Seems like she loves you Sophia, she would do anything to please you.” The Doctor said, “Maybe you feel the same way about Jessie too?” “Well, yes, I suppose, I’m…” Sophia was lost for words, she was overwhelmed by the fact that after everything she had done to Jessie, that she still wanted to continue, indeed would love to continue as her personal maidbot and it seemed lover. The Doctor called Sophia over for a private discussion, meanwhile Jessie stood there as before, even though she was no longer under the systems command, she remained where she was until she was commanded by her Mistress. The conversation seemed to heat up at one point between the Doctor and Sophia but in the end they had come to an agreement it seemed to Jessie. “The Doctor has a suggestion that she wants you to listen to, it’s up to you Jessie, I don’t want to influence you but you need to seriously think about it.” Sophia said, a stern look on her face. The Doctor then invited Jessie to sit on a chair. “As you’ve seen your skin is deteriorating, the chemicals in the wash process have affected your skin cells turning them this color, but they have also made your skin thin and weak, up to the point that if you were to continue your skin cells would break down, leaving you with severe problems in the future. Your hair will never grow back, know that, but your skin is supposed to regrow, unfortunately the chemicals have stopped that process in you.” Jessie sat there and took in what the Doctor said; looking from the Doctor and back to Sophia, as she listened to what she was told. All that was going through her mind at the moment was a desire to continue as Sophia’s maidbot, she wanted nothing else in the world, but she was beginning to understand that what the Doctor was saying, she would no longer be able to continue to serve her owner, this made Jessie much sadder than the news the Doctor was giving her. “But I want to continue as your maid…” Jessie pleaded with Sophia, tears forming in her eyes, a look of despair on her face, not from the things the Doctor was telling her, but the fact that she may have to stop. “Surely, not after this?” Sophia questioned, “Look at you, what we’ve done to you.” “I don’t care, I love you Mistress, I don’t care if I only live for a short time, as long as I can serve you.” Jessie cried. “Well you’re not going to die, just yet anyway.” The Doctor interrupted, “But we need to do something with your skin.” “Anything, please fix me so I can serve my owner, please…” Jessie pleaded with the Doctor. The Doctor was taken aback by Jessie calling Sophia her owner, something that she only saw rarely in some of her patients who spend a long time under the system as a maidbot. She looked at Sophia with a questioning look. “Well Doctor, seems like Jessie is determined to continue, even though it affects her health.” Sophia said, “But I must admit I do like having her as my personal maidbot. I would even go as far to say I love having her. So let’s do what you suggested.” “What?” Jessie stopped crying for a second on hearing her Mistress speak, “What are you going to do? “We have a process where we can replace dead skin with artificial flesh, it’s still experimental at this stage, and it’s been used on burns victims in a clinical trial at the moment. But we haven’t done a full body reconstruction like you require, you’d be the first, that’s if you agree?” The Doctor asked. “Please Mistress; I would do anything for you.” Jessie said to Sophia. Jessie was taken from the examination room to a clinical room, here she was prepared by techbots, her skin cleaned and then she was wheeled in on a gurney to an operating room, here the Doctor was waiting with Sophia, who insisted she remain with her. Jessie was put under anesthetic so she would feel no pain, then her body was placed inside a chamber. The Doctor pressed a button to start the process and the machine whirled to life, it began by examining Jessie’s body, the after the scan several needles pierced Jessie’s flesh, a fluid was injected into her until her entire body both front and back was a mass of needles connected to the machine. Several hours pass as the machine did its job, the Doctor monitored the whole procedure, whilst Sophia watched on, praying and hoping that Jessie was okay. Several times the machine ran its functions, changing fluids and applying electrical charges to Jessie’s body, she still under the anaesthetic was blissfully unaware of what was happening to her. After 6 hours the machine stopped, it had finished its task and Jessie was removed from the chamber. Jessie woke up later, she found herself lying in bed back at Sophia’s home, she was in her Mistress own bed, she’d been transported here after her surgery to recover from her operation and Sophia had never left her side, being attentive and taking great care of Jessie whilst she slept. As she looked up into the eyes of her Mistress, she said, still under the effects of the anesthetic, “I love you Mistress Sophia.” “I love you too, Jessie.” Sophia replied. The Doctor walked over to check on Jessie, “She seems fine, it’s just the anesthetic talking, and she’ll soon be back as your maidbot.” Once she had recovered enough, the Doctor pulled back the covers to reveal to Jessie the results of the operation. Jessie was lying naked under the bedcovers, she at first felt embarrassed at being seen like this, but then she looked down at her body. “Oh, my…” Jessie exclaimed, “My skin…” “Yes that’s your new skin.” The Doctor said as a way of explanation, pleased with the results. “It’s plastic!” Jessie said. “No, not plastic, but synthetic flesh.” The Doctor said. “I look like a maidbot.” Jessie smiled, “I’m a maidbot!!” “Yes you share similar skin with the other bots we make,” the Doctor said, “But yours is more flexible due to the under laying muscle structure.” “I look…” Jessie started to say, Sophia had a worried look on her face, waiting to see Jessie’s reaction to her new body. “I look great, I feel wonderful, all new and shiny.” “That’s the new skin.” Doctor said. “Sorry it’s only one color though, we haven’t developed a way of offering different pigmentation for different areas of your body. We could paint it I suppose.” “I look like a maidbot, no I’m very happy with how I look, and I’m pleased that I can continue to serve you Mistress, I don’t know what I would have done…” “That’s okay Jessie, I’m pleased that you’re happy.” Sophia said. “We made some other changes to you whilst you were in our care, you don’t need the collar anymore, we have implanted a control chip in your brain that will enable you to remain as a maidbot or whatever you want to be in the future. You just need to be reprogrammed if required. As you were already registered as a maidbot, owned by your Mistress, that is now official, you are a registered maidbot, you no longer have human rights, but are a servant of your Mistress. But are also property of Maidbot, Inc.” “Oh, that’s wonderful news Doctor, thank you so much, I couldn’t have wished for anything better, I’m so happy that I get to continue to serve my owner.” Jessie smiled, her face lighting up after receiving the news. “But, no more latex suit, at least for a while until the new skin heals.” The Doctor warned. Just then one of the house maidbots walked in, she was dressed now as a maid, her latex suit no longer covered her from head to toe. In her hand was a fresh maid outfit for Jessie to wear, the other maidbot hung toe clothing up and left. “I don’t mind Doctor, I look just like the other maidbots now, even naked!” Jessie laughed. “So I still blend in.” “That you will do Jessica.” Sophia said, “Now when you’re ready it’s time to get you back to work. No maidbot of mine is going to lay in bed all day, unless she’s bound to the bed!” Jessie was soon up and dressed in her new uniform, though it was still made from latex, the maid outfit fitted her perfectly, her curves enhanced by the pleats in the dress. The frills of the apron matching those on the knickers, that she now wore, she would certainly tease Bruce when he returned by bending over to reveal the white, frilly underwear that she now wore. She was soon back under the control of the house system and heading back to her spot in the kitchen to prepare lunch for the Doctor and Sophia. Jessie was happy inside again, she no longer feared that she would be cast out and not be her owners maidbot, something that she would enjoy for many years to come.

Weekend Maid

Fri, 07 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 9

Part 10: Changes

Lady Victoria

Mon, 13 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The door opens and I push the large shiny metal case up the ramp into the reception room of the large Victorian house. Mrs. Goldstein hops on her high heels in front of me excited and happy to see me as she has been waiting for this moment for weeks.

“Oh Jonathan I am so glad you have brought it. Is it ready?” She asks in her posh London accent.

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part four

Part 5: And Emily Is Very Pleased Too

Emily is awake, always an early riser, and already on her laptop, checking her emails, organising any appointments.

Emily has always prided herself on understanding the human psyche, partly through her profession, where that psyche is often hidden under many layers. She thinks they hit it off very well during the first session. She watched them on the cctv after she had left them, how could they think she hadn’t thought of that? She hopes they did meet, and as she is thinking that very thought she sees a skype call coming in, and it’s from Carol. Oh, this could be interesting, thinks Emily, smiling. And suddenly, on the screen are two identical heads, well not heads but shimmering black rubber masks with eyeholes and, where the mouth should be, two very large rubber balls. She holds her breath for a second, but Emily has always been an expert in keeping her cool and adjusts immediately.

Weekend Maid

Sun, 08 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 8

Part 9: The New Collar

The conditioning is taking more control of Jessie Now Jessie felt she was more like a maidbot just like the others in the house under the systems command and control after seeing the technician and her reprogramming. Jessie continued her day performing her assigned tasks with more precision and ease of movement, now freed of some of her more human memories and traits, she was much happier inside now with the recent upgrade to her programming, she could now service her owners better she thought, something that sent delightful frissons of pleasure through her body. The techbots from the maidbots service company arrived a few hours after the kindly technician left and installed the new charging pod for Jessie to use, they were quick and efficient and soon left, Jessie even thought they were cute for androids, she fantasized about the two of them interfacing with her, she didn’t think that they would have sex, just connect on some level. ‘What a strange thought to have!’ she wondered, ‘Sex between androids.’ After the techbots had completed their tasks Jessie then felt the system informing her via her thoughts on what she needed to do to use the new pod, how she should place herself in the pod and what connections to make for feeding and waste disposal, she looked forward to trying it out later this evening when the family had retired for the night and no longer required her services. Later Sophia returned home to find the maidbots lined up as usual waiting for her just beside the front door to the home, each looked shiny and clean in their suits, she couldn’t tell the difference between Jessie and the other maidbots at first glance, but knew that Jessie would be last in line and when studied closer she could see a slightly curvier outline in her from the other maidbots, the gentle rise and fall of her breasts as she breathed, something that set Sophia’s pulse beating at a faster rate. She was pleased to return home to find Jessie standing there as her maidbot, something she had looked forward to all day, even more so now that she had the maidbot to herself for the next couple of weeks, with Valerie now away at college and her husband Bruce also away overseas on business she could indulge her fantasies about Jessie the maidbot and now for the next few weeks her own personal servant. She had some thoughts and desires that she wished to entertain whilst she had the house and Jessie to herself. Her thoughts were interrupted when the maidbots moved to return to their original functions, continuing to clean and wash, whilst Jessie-bot headed to the kitchen to begin preparing the evening meal for Sophia. Sophia headed upstairs to get changed out of her work clothes and then returned to the kitchen to get a drink, she began to watch Jessie-bot move about the kitchen and enjoyed what she saw so she decided to sit and continue watching the maidbot as she continued her chores. She loved the way the suit clung to the maidbots body revealing the curves underneath for Sophia to appreciate and savour whilst she sipped at her glass of wine, she had all the time she wanted now to indulge herself without fear of being caught out by her husband whilst perving on her maidbot. The latex catsuit covered the maid’s entire body in skin tight black, shiny latex, leaving only the eyes and mouth uncovered, with small holes in the nose for breathing. The suits were made for humans to wear not maid-bots so come with these feature already built in. She then noticed the new collar, surprised at not noticing at first, but then she was distracted by the latex clad body of her maidbot, she stood up for closer look. “Maidbot stop.” She commanded. Immediately Jessie felt her body freeze up, still holding the pan she was about to use in her hand, she could do nothing but stand there as commanded by her owner. She watched as Sophia moved closer, looking at her, she felt herself melting inside, a nice tingly feeling spreading out from her belly as she was inspected by Sophia, she could feel the warm breath against her face as her owner came closer to look at the collar. “Is that a new collar?” she asked the maidbot Jessie. “You may speak.” “Yes Mistress.” Replied Jessie, in her new monotone voice. “What happened to your voice? And when did you get the collar?” Sophia stunned at hearing the new voice asked. “I was visited by the service technician today and he upgraded me to perform more perfectly for you Mistress.” Jessie said pleased within herself. “Upgraded…? What?” Sophia was somewhat shocked to hear this news. “What did he do?” “He replaced my older outdated collar with this new one; it has more control features that make me more useful to my owners, Mistress.” Jessie replied, “And he also updated my old programming to enhance me to be more like the other maidbots and serve you Mistress.” Sophia was stunned and confused at first, but she needed to know more and reached for her phone to call the service company for the maidbots, they were another division of her own parent company Maidbots, Inc., though she now worked as an executive director for the industrial robots side of things, she had started out in the Maidbots section of the company and still knew many of the people who worked there. “Hello Jim, Sophia here.” She said on the call being answered. “How’s things?” She listened to Jim as he spoke about various things over the phone, she’d worked with Jim in the past and knew that he could be long winded; she didn’t really want or desire to hear his thoughts and knew that she needed to shortcut the conversation. “That’s good Jim, now the reason I’m ringing is that my maidbots were serviced today at my home, and changes were made to one model in particular.” She stated. “Oh that’s okay,” she said on hearing Jim’s reply, “Nothing wrong I just wanted to speak to the technician who performed the changes so I can understand what they were.” “Okay, have him call me when he’s free.” Sophia said to Jim’s response. Turning to Jessie still standing there as commanded, she said, “Return to your normal functions maidbot.” Jessie immediately felt her body move and she continued as instructed to prepare the meal. Sophia meanwhile thought that this might be to her advantage, she’d been having wicked thoughts about controlling the maidbot for her own pleasure, she wasn’t sure if she wanted the real Jessie or the maidbot Jessie, the suit came with both versions at the moment but she desired to have greater control over her, Sophia’s more dominant side coming out in her, a ruthless streak that had seen her rapid rise in the company. The phone ringing brought her out of her wicked thoughts of using Jessie-bot, “Hello.” She said. “Hello,” said the technician, unsure if he was in trouble with one of the powerful higher ups in the company for doing what he’d done to the female he found playing at being a maidbot. “Ah, yes I believe you serviced my maidbots today and made some changes to their programming?” she asked. “Only one, that was reprogrammed” he said, “the others were functioning normally. And the girl begged to remain as a maidbot as she said for her ‘owners’, she seemed desperate to stay to serve you. What was I to do?” “Oh no, it’s okay I know that Jessie wants to remain a maidbot, so don’t worry about that, I was just wondering about the changes that you made to her programming.” Sophia asked. “Just a standard upgrade to her collar and the new program that it requires to run, she seemed to be functioning normally when I finished, is there a problem?” he asked. “No, she works just fine, my maidbot states that the new program has more control features, what are they exactly?” she asked, intrigued to find out more. “The system can be controlled via an app on your phone rather than just the remote like the older collars used, it can be changed to allow different levels of control so your maidbot can be more or less like the other maidbots, she can even have some motor or bodily functions independent of the system controlling her if you or she wish. Just set the level via the app.” The technician now more freely speaking realising he wasn’t in trouble. “I’ll send you the details and the online book that explains more of the functions and features that you can add to enhance your maidbot and her experiences.” “Thank you, that seems to about cover it.” Sophia said. “Oh and one last thing,” he said, “ to save any hassle in future I’ve registered you as her owner and chipped and barcoded her, so she’s now officially a maidbot for all intents and purposes and I also included in the scheduled servicing.” “Thank you again for your help and efficiency, I’m sure my maidbot would like to thank you herself if she were able to.” Sophia laughed. “No need madam, all part of the service.” He said and hung up. Turning to Jessie who was still cooking, “Well Jessie it seems that I now own you, you’re officially my own personal maidbot, I’ll have to read up the instructions that come with your upgrade and see what I can play with.” Sophia said with a wicked smile on her face and walked out eager to start reading about Jessie’s new features and upgrades. After dinner Sophia summoned Jessie-bot to her bedroom, upon walking in Jessie saw her Mistress laying on the bed, dressed in a sheer nightgown and playing with her phone. Jessie was delighted to see her Mistress dressed like this and felt her own pleasure and arousal start to stir deep within her, her belly and breasts started to feel tender, and delightful goosebumps covered her body from the neck down. Unaware that her programming made her find females attractive and get great pleasure from serving their female owners especially sexually. “Ah Maidbot Jessie, come in.” Sophia said looking up at the latex clad maidbot. “Sit here.” She said patting the side of the bed close to her. Jessie sat down as commanded by her Mistress, she felt a wave of pleasure run through her body at the way she was spoken to and her own body following her Mistress’s orders. “Now Jessie, it seems that you have some interesting features I’d like to explore, let’s try some of them out shall we?” Sophia said to Jessie, who couldn’t do anything other than follow her owners’ instructions at the moment, not that she would have objected anyway, she loved her Mistress. She watched as Sophia did some things with her phone and then felt some changes occur in her mind, she felt an overwhelming desire to pleasure her Mistress. Sophia had made the changes she wanted via the app on her phone and watched as Jessie began to follow the new commands given; she was eager to see how this worked and was pleased to see that she would be able to have more control over Jessie in future to suit her own needs. Jessie moved up onto the bed and sat back on her knees between Sophia’s parted legs, she then moved her hands to start to caress her Mistress’s body. Her hands ran up her Mistress’s thighs, the soft flesh there felt wonderful to Jessie even though she wore the suit that covered her entire body including her hands, she still managed to have more enhance feeling through the latex covering her own skin. The fleshy thighs of her Mistress felt warm to her touch, the soft skin sending delightful pleasure signals back to Jessie’s own mind, something that seemed to her to be a new experience. ‘Maybe it’s the new programming.’ She thought, but she was enjoying the sensations. Sophia laid back and let the maidbot Jessie play with her body, she allowed herself to revel in the indulgent pleasure she was experiencing at the hands of her own maidbot, her own arousal growing more so with the knowledge that she had ultimate control over Jessie now, something she now knew that she desired in her relationships, to be the dominant partner something that Bruce could never be. Though he was submissive to her desires, their sex life was now no longer interesting to her; this was something she could easily grow to enjoy more of. The maidbot remained under the control of her new programming, she was receiving several images and instructions in her mind on how to please her Mistress, she didn’t know there were that many ways to pleasure a female but as they entered her mind they were stored in her memory for future use. Her only desire at present to please her owner. She continued to explore her Mistress’s body; following the command prompts her hands had moved from the meaty thighs of her Mistress upwards over to the soft flesh of her tummy and now centered on the round globes that formed her owners’ breasts, the nipples standing hard against the latex hands that played with them, her hands caressed the soft pliable flesh she found there. Sophia felt the hands covering her breasts and sending delicious shivers of pleasure throughout her body, her nipples begin to ache and hum, and her breasts get heavier and warm, more sensitive and receptive to being touched. This also started the floodgates down below and a feeling of wetness as her body responded to the sexual stimuli from the maidbot under her control. Jessie followed her next command even though she would have done the same without the instructions from the control system, her head moving between her Mistress’s thighs parting them with her cheeks, the soft, warm sex of her Mistress awaited her maid’s attentions and soon Jessie pushed her tongue against the soft folds of flesh she found there. She loved the aroma of her Mistress and the taste of her sex, she took great delight in tasting the flesh, the slight sweet tang and salty taste sent more pleasure through Jessie’s body. Sophia cried out with pleasure as she felt the soft, warm tongue of her maidbot as she attended to her girly bits, the flesh there sending sudden wonderful shocks through Sophia’s body in reaction to her being stimulated there. Sophia now didn’t have to hold back, they were both alone in the house and nothing would interrupt their time together. Jessie now moved closer to her Mistress’s sex, her tongue now pressed firmly into the soft folds, parting them to reveal the secrets within, seeking out the hidden pearl of her Mistress, something Jessie took great delight in finding and rolling around with her tongue. Sophia felt the first touch and the initial spasms of pleasure coursed through her body, her cries of pleasure echoing around the room as Jessie continued to plunder the hidden depths like a person possessed, her desire to pleased her Mistress overwhelming her. Fingers soon entered into the now hot and wet flesh of Sophia’s vagina, Jessie continued following the commands of the system to bring her Mistress pleasure, she found instructions on finding the g-spot and several diagrams filled her mind to educate her and enhance her perform in satisfying her owner. One finger was followed by two, then three, all rhythmically moving to garner maximum pleasure for her owner by Jessie, all the while her tongue continued to dance with the hardened bud she had found at the apex of the female sex before her. Both participants were now lost to the pleasures of the flesh, Sophia laying back her legs now wide as she wallowed in the pampering her sex was receiving from her maidbot, her mind in a state of euphoria. Jessie was lost in her own thoughts in pleasing her owner/Mistress, finding new and interesting ways of giving herself more, making Sophia’s body tense up as the first intense waves of her orgasm crashed over her, her voice no longer constrained cried out with bliss. Jessie continued to use her tongue and her fingers to provide delightful pleasure to her Mistress, pleased that she’d brought her owner to orgasm she set about bringing another one out of her without stopping. Sophia was too lost in the wild throes to even care that Jessie was continuing and soon would have her gripping the bed-sheets again and crying out as the second climax of the night crashed through her. It seemed that the maidbot wouldn’t stop, it was intent of bringing out yet another climax out of her worn and used body, Sophia’s mind was awash with joyous satisfaction and was vaguely aware that the maidbot was now starting to work on the third orgasm, something that Sophia had never experienced and was loving every moment, though too much pleasure can sometimes turn to pain and she began to realize that maybe enough was enough, though she was now too close to her third to be too concerned about that, maybe after she thought. As she recovered from the third orgasm of the night Sophia began to come to her senses and realised that the maidbot wouldn’t be stopping unless she order it to do so, her pussy was now becoming tender from the ministrations of her maidbot and knew that any more would cause her to be very sore in the morning. She cried out, “MaidSTOP!” the words blending with her sexual addled mind. Suddenly Jessie felt the command in her mind to stop, she ceased all actions as instructed and sat there on her knees, straightening her back and adopting a pose with her hands folded over each other in her latex covered lap. She was pleased that she’d managed to pleasure her owner and felt content in herself that she’d given her owner/mistress what she desired, even though she had not come anywhere close to having an orgasm of her own she took greater pleasure in the act of service. Sophia now felt overwhelmed after the three orgasms, she didn’t know how long the maidbot had been performing on her but it felt that her sex was well used and was throbbing for the over-attention it had received. Satiated in her desires Sophia felt herself drift off into peaceful slumber, the tension of the office and work leaving her, the long day and the pleasurable sex now took its toll and rolling over in the bed she fell into a deep sleep. Jessie still in her maidbot form remained stationed where she was commanded to be, that was at the side of her Mistress’s bed after giving her pleasure, she was instructed to stop and wait further commands, which is where Sophia found her still in the morning standing beside the bed from last night, she’d only moved to allow her Mistress more room on the bed and system had commanded her to stand and wait. Meanwhile several thousand miles away Bruce sat in his hotel room, his hand wrapped around his hard member stroking it as he watched the view unfolding in the bedroom back home, he’d installed several cameras hidden from view to observe his wife playing with the maidbot. After coming home and watching for the doorway as the maidbot went down on his wife he knew that whilst he was away Sophia would probably indulge herself more with the maidbot and he wanted to watch and record it. Behind him in the hotel room was a sexbot laying on the bed waiting for him to use again once he’d finished watching the events unfolding on the screen, he would be putting it to good use after seeing the vision of his wife Sophia and the maidbot together.

Weekend Maid

Sun, 08 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 8

Part 9: The New Collar

The Amazon's Revenge

Sun, 24 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Thief breaks into an Amazon’s house on a very bad day.

I squeezed the boy’s head between my legs.

“Enjoy the show you little deviant?”

KB gasped for air, smacking my leg to signal surrender. I refused to give it to him. Don’t judge me, you’d be mad too if you found him filming your ass on his phone. I was trying to teach my aerobics class. I was the victim here, not him. I was just doing what needed to be done.

Weekend Maid

Tue, 22 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 7)

Part 8: Service Guy

The evening came and the family gathered for their evening meal, this was again prepared and served by Jessie, she seemed to be the favoured Maid-bot when it came to cooking, the other maid-bots prepared food tasted bland when compared to Jessie’s. Maybe it was because of her desire to please the family, or that she had some control over what she was cooking and preparing, either way the system had picked up on the family’s contentment at the food the maid-bot prepared, or maybe it was because each desired Jessie/maid-bot in their own way.

Weekend Maid

Tue, 22 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 7

Part 8: Service Guy

Weekend Maid

Mon, 07 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 6a

Part 7: Serving her Mistress

Jessie continues as the one of the family’s maid-bots, the weekend now concludes and the family go about their daily lives, returning to work – Bruce first, then Sophia leaving Jessie in the house with Valerie. The events of the last few days going through everyone’s minds, Jessie had enjoyed her time over the weekend as the maid-bot, she even grown to like the attention that Bruce had given her, she felt wicked inside that she seemed to have teased him sexually, and then her thoughts drifted to Sophia, their time together seemed to be growing more and more special and she felt that she was developing feelings for her, and she hoped that Sophia felt the same way too.

Weekend Maid

Mon, 07 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 6a)

Part 7: Serving her Mistress

Caught on Camera

Thu, 26 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

My ex college boyfriend Brad was going to be in town for a few days for business so I suggested he stay in my guest room rather than an Airbnb like he had planned. It would save him some money and we could catch up a little since the last time we were face to face. Our breakup had been amicable and mutual as following graduation jobs took us to different cities in different states. We tried the long distance thing but it just did not work out so we just maintained our friendship on social media. His flight was due to put him at my house somewhere after 5 P.M. at the earliest if everything went perfect for him and I told him there would be a surprise waiting on him when he got here. It was rather flirtatious of me as I meant his favorite comfort food, pizza and beer, but I could not help myself with a little tease. I gave him my guest code for the community gate and electronic lock to my front door so that he could just let himself in during his stay and gave security his name and description. I knew he had a new girlfriend and I told myself to keep my flirting down to a minimum and absolutely no sexual activity. To help curb my libido I decided on a bit of self bondage before he arrived and a cam show.

Weekend Maid

Wed, 25 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6a: Sexual Awakening This is an alternate version from the part 6 ending and continues Jessie’s story as a maidbot from part 5

Weekend Maid

Mon, 23 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 5: First Kiss)

This is an alternate version from the part 6 ending and continues Jessie’s story as a maidbot

Part 6a: Sexual Awakening.

Forniphilia

Wed, 11 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

You really hated these stupid themed parties! But how else was a woman such as yourself supposed to mingle with the type of people that would move you up in this world unless you joined in their stupid games. Last week it had been a BDSM party and you had been forced to hire a young little slut to play the part of your “bottom” so that you would be considered a “top” at that party. After all, this kind of crowd automatically assumed you were a “bottom” if you didn’t show them your metal, or in that case, bring them your “slave”. It had ended up being not a completely uninteresting night, you had experienced some pleasure, and you had mingled your way a little higher on the food chain, partly thanks to the wonderful “performance” of your hired helper.

Summer at Pond Cove

Tue, 03 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = An awkward young man meets his summer neighbors at Pond Cove.

Walter has just finished college and is spending one last summer taking care of his weird uncle’s cabin located on Pond Cove, a secluded area surrounded by a government nature preserve. All of the other owners, except one, have been bought out by the government which wants to turn Pond Cove into a frog sanctuary. Walter meets his neighbors for the summer– six sorority sisters who are spending one last summer together.

In the Balloon

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She placed her keys on the desk and sat down to slip out of her shoes. A night of peace and quiet ahead, her flat mate was out for the weekend and she had no plans for tomorrow. She sat in silence looking at the bed, a small plain cardboard box smaller than a book sat drawing her gaze. It looked such an innocent box and yet she was having some less than innocent thoughts about its contents. Leaving a trail of abandoned clothing, she made her way to the bathroom to shower and recover some necessary items from her hiding place. Half an hour later she was sat once more at the desk looking at the box.

The Ball

Thu, 25 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

The Ball Part 2

Since her lengthy stay in the ball Jen waited a week before the draw to use it again became too strong and when she returned home she stripped off her clothes inserting her vibrator and gag before taking her hand cuffs and sliding into the ball. She had set it on top of the stand Mark had made and was able to slip into it without knocking it over. Settling into the bottom of the ball, closing and latching the top before closing the cuffs behind her back then leaning back took a deep breath before turning on the vibrator. She sat moaning enjoying the vibrations and the feelings from her restrictions of the cuffs and the ball. She began to roll over and in the process she rolled the ball off its stand and felt it rolling. She squealed as it rolled roughly into a wall before bouncing off sending her head over heels into another before stopping leaving her partially upside down.

Weekend Maid Part 6: Re-programming

Fri, 15 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 5: First Kiss)

This part ends the story with a twist, after comments from readers to write more about Jessie as a maid-bot, I’ve continued the story, if you want to read the alternative continuing story then go to Part 6a: Sexual Awakening

Part 6: Re-programming.

Sophia awoke the next morning, her dreams last night of her encased inside one of the maid-bot latex catsuits, whilst Jessie-bot attended to her sexual needs, her body writhing on the bed under the tender touches of the maid-bot seductress. She found her hand deep between her legs, her arousal was climbing as she played with herself, her fingers exploring the soft folds of her sex, finding her little pearl and bringing delightful sensations throughout her body. Her other hand began caressing her breasts, massaging the firm flesh and teasing her erect nipple. After her early morning orgasm Sophia felt wonderful inside, she now ready to face the day more relaxed and at ease within herself. As she lay there in the afterglow of her orgasm she began to picture the maid-bot Jessie in her mind again, she wondered why she had started to feel sexually aroused at the sight of her in the latex suit, she hadn’t felt that way about the other maid-bots, they were dressed to same as Jessie, so why did she have this effect on her and others. Bruce meanwhile had risen early to catch the attractive maid-bot working again in the kitchen, his dreams too of the maid-bot but with the maid and his wife playing with each other, writhing on the bed as he watched them, both teasing him with their latex clad bodies, enticing him to join them on the bed. In his dreams he didn’t join them but continued to watch from the confines of the chair, unable to realise why he couldn’t join them. Jessie was busy as usual in the kitchen, it seems that she was the maid-bot for all of the family’s food needs, not that she minded, she was running under the systems command and it took over to make the food required, Jessie just supplying the body needed to collect pots, prepare the food and cook, all under the watchful eye of the system. Jessie in her real life wasn’t one to cook, that was not something she excelled at, but under the system she was like a master chef, ‘a wiz in the kitchen’, she thought. She heard Bruce as he walked into the kitchen, ‘He’s up early, I wonder what he wants!’ she giggled to herself, finding herself bending finding some pans in one of the lower cupboards, ‘My tushie seems to be pointing in his direction, I wonder what he’ll do?’ And continued to bend over, the system controlling her body, it finding that the owner Bruce liked the maid-bot bent over like this, according to his raised biorhythms and raised heart rate. Bruce walked over to the maid-bot, her rear presented to him like a gift he thought, his hand making contact with the soft latex, the feelings he got from touching the suit made him aroused, his penis becoming more erect. He’d found that he was hard when he woke up this morning from his dreams, now with the physical presence of the maid-bot, he felt even more turned on. His penis tenting the front of his pyjamas, and soon poking out through the hole in the front. Now revealed in all its glory Bruce began masturbating with one hand whilst the other continued to play with the latex maid-bot, she seemed to be not moving which in Bruce’s aroused mind he took to mean that she was enjoying this; she’d object otherwise he rationalised in his male brain. Not realising that the system had taken control of Jessie and that she could not move from the position until released to continue her functions, not that she seem to mind as Jessie was loving the fact that Bruce was turned on by her dressed like this, and was using her for his pleasure, she’d hope that she would climax too but if she didn’t she didn’t mind, she was serving her master and felt pleased within herself. Bruce soon came, his seed spurting over the maid-bots backside, the whiteness of it standing out against the black glossy suit as it started to dribble down between her cheeks. Coming out of his sexual haze Bruce realised what he’d done, he didn’t know what had overcome him to do this to the maid-bot, he felt guilty at what he’d done but also pleased that he’d managed to bring himself to climax, satified he looked around the room to see if he’d been caught out in the depraved act, relived that Sophia wasn’t standing there to condemn him. “Maid-bot return to your cleaning station.” He commanded. “Your suit is dirty.” “Yes Master.” Jessie-bot responded, ‘your wish is my command’ she thought and smiled inside knowing how she’d teased him to cum on her rear, happy with herself as she carried out his command. Jessie immediately stood up, her arousal not sated by Bruce but pleased that she’d satisfied her owner and began walking out of the kitchen towards the maids’ room, once there she stepped into the cleaning cabinet where the machine automatically began cleaning her and the suit, washing away the evidence of Bruce’s misbegotten deed. Bruce watched as the maid-bot entered the machine, happy that his spending was being washed away headed back upstairs to clean himself up. Jessie stood there in the machine as it did its job of cleaning her and the suit, she felt satisfaction within herself at the way the family were responding to her sexually, making her their plaything, she was loving the feelings she had inside her, her own sexuality coming alive with each encounter, she was loving the experience. This was she began to realise what she wanted, desired and craved for, to be a sextoy, a plaything, to be used and discarded afterwards. And being just another maidbot in the house, anonymous to those who didn’t know made her feel even better in her mind. *** Sophia entered the kitchen and found no maid-bot preparing breakfast, she’d risen from the comfort of her wonderful dreams after Bruce entered to use the ensuite bathroom, disrupting her fantasies of her time with the maid-bot. ‘Where’s Jessie?” she thought. She walked from the kitchen to the maids’ room to see if she was there, just as she entered she spotted Jessie stepping out of the cleaning machine, her suit now all shiny and clean again. “Morning Jessie.” Sophia said. “Good morning Mistress.” Jessie-bot replied. “Sleep in did we?” she asked. “No Mistress, I just had to re-clean myself as Master found a dirty spot on my suit.” Jessie-bot replied. “Did he, and where was this dirty spot?” Sophia quizzed. “On my rear Mistress.” Jessie-bot replied, whilst turning and pointing at the spot. “I see.” Sophia said, ‘I wonder what Bruce did to make that spot dirty?’ she thought, ‘that’s why he’s upstairs in the bathroom, the dirty…’ “I’ll make breakfast now.” Jessie-bot said. “Yes Jessie, please continue.” Sophia replied and allowed the maid-bot to pass her in the corridor. She watched as the maid-bot walked away from her, Sophia’s eyes taking in the rear of the maid-bot as it walked. Her thoughts again began to wonder why this maid-bot had that effect on her, none of the other maid-bots excited her like this, why did Jessie? “Maybe it’s because Jessie is inside the maid-bot?’ she thought, ‘but I’ve never felt this way about her before or other women for that matter, well not since my college days.’ Sophia was confused, her mind trying to fathom why she was like this. After breakfast the family went about their own things, Valerie ordered the maid-bot to her room, it was time to feed her friend Jessie and maybe explore some more of those feeling she was experiencing with her friend. She bade Jessie-bot sit beside her on the bed and deactivated her control, once the system had disconnected she looked Jessie in the eyes, she watched as she came out of the systems control and returned to herself. Jessie looked up and returned the gaze into Valerie’s eyes, there was a time when those eyes were just those of her friend, now they were of her lover, they both stared intently into each other’s eyes, the spell between them holding them in place, their hands holding each other’s, the soft skin of Valerie’s against the latex clad ones of Jessie’s, still inside the suit. Valerie was the first to break the spell and moved her face closer to Jessie, their lips connecting with electrifying results, their bodies responding to the touch. Soon Valerie was pressing down on Jessie, her back against the soft mattress with the soft, warm flesh of Valerie holding her down but not against her will, Jessie was loving this as much as Valerie was. Their embrace continued with lips mashed against each other, exploring each other’s mouths, their tongues intertwining, their breathing heightened and their heart rate getting higher. Valerie positioned her leg between Jessie’s and rubbed her thigh against the hard mound she found there, pressing against Jessie’s sex with abandon, Jessie lifting her own thigh to rest against Valerie’s sex they both continued writhing on the bed. Once their lovemaking had consumed them both, their climaxes overwhelming their bodies and minds, their mutual enjoyment of each other now sated their lust for each other, they laid there as each caressed the other tenderly, interrupting every so often with small, playful kisses. Happy for the time being, Valerie wondered why she hadn’t felt this way before about Jessie, they’d been friends forever it seemed to her, but now they seem to be more than friends, ‘why was this?’ She thought. Jessie meanwhile was on cloud nine, she was floating off in her own ‘sub space’, she had loved her day so far, with both Bruce and now Valerie using her, she felt an inner warmth inside her from the feelings of being used sexually by them, she lost in her own thoughts, ‘I must be bi-sexual, but I do love women more, the soft skin and the tender caresses, so wonderful.’ Jessie thought, ‘I wonder what else I can get up to today?’ she felt mischievous at her own wicked thoughts. After Jessie had eaten her fill, of both Valerie and the food, she felt wonderful inside as her friend pressed the button to turn her back into a maid-bot. Jessie felt her own bodily control fade away, she loved the feeling it gave her, the loss of power, the control being taken from her, the system commanding her every move leaving her to enjoy the ride inside her own body, she had always loved this, she craved this and always seemed to want more. Jessie went about her duties now remembering past events and felt her arousal climbing, but could do nothing to satisfy that feeling. *** The family continued on as they always seemed to, nothing untoward in their minds other than each of them wondering to themselves why they felt this way about the maid-bot Jessie. They each came to the conclusion that none of the other maid-bots made them feel this way, only this one maid-bot it seems. Bruce still oblivious to the fact that Jessie was the maid-bot inside the suit, only Sophia and Valerie were aware. Jessie received orders to return to the maids’ room, the family had only just taken lunch so she wondered why she was being recalled so early. Jessie walked in and found Sophia standing there, she looking at Jessie as she walked in the room, her eyes devouring Jessie and the suit. Sophia pointed the remote at Jessie and pressed the button to deactivate Jessie-bot. Jessie again feeling her body returned to her stood there looking at Sophia and wondering what was up. “I’ve recalled you for some lunch.” Sophia said, “and something else…” “Thank you Mistress, Sophia.” Jessie replied, “What do you require of me?” “Please eat and I’ll explain.” She said, “I want to understand my feelings for you, I don’t know where they come from, is it you or is it the suit? I don’t know…” “Well the suits do feel wonderful, especially from the inside.” Jessie said as she ate the sandwich offered her. “Maybe you should try it.” “Maybe I should… No I don’t know… I’m confused…” Sophia replied, “Why do I feel this way? I shouldn’t but yet I do, it seems to overwhelm me.” “Maybe you’ll understand better like this.” Jessie said pointing to her suit, grabbing Sophia’s hand and placing on her latex suit on her soft breast, her nipple immediately becoming erect at the touch. She knew that she was being wicked, tormenting Sophia like this with her body but she loved the way she felt inside whilst doing it. Sophia gasped, “I… I… “ she found herself unable to form words, her mind freezing up at the touch of her hand on Jessie’ s breast. “Damn I’ve broken her!” Jessie said watching Sophia trying to form words with her mouth, her mouth opening but not closing. “I wondered how long it would last this time.” Sophia now stood there in front of Jessie, her arms down by her side and her mouth still open, but her eyes were now vacant and the stare looking at her hand that was previously touching Jessie on the breast. Jessie finished eating her sandwich and drink, showing no concern for Sophia standing there, still stuck in her position. “System reset sexbot Sophia SB-981-4273-9800.” Jessie said, disappointed that her game with Sophia had come to an end. ‘They always seem to break when I try to get them in the latex.’ She thought to herself. Meanwhile Sophia had come too and seemed to be recovering from her overload, her body shook as she reanimated herself. Jessie watched on as the sexbot Sophia returned to her normal programmed self. “Feeling better?” Jessie asked. “Yes Mistress.” Said Sophia, her functions continued to restart. “Good, now switch me back on and return to your normal duties.” Jessie said. “Yes Mistress.” Sophia said as she pressed the button to reactive Jessie into a maid-bot, unaware of what had happened to her, she watched again as Jessie walked out of the room, her suit glistening in the light enticing Sophia to watch, unable to move her eyes from the latex clad form. *** Jessie continued her day as usual, cleaning, washing and preparing things in the kitchen. The family continued their day as well, Bruce in his study working or watching porn, Sophia when not watching the maid-bot work read her erotic books, or watched television. Valerie was meanwhile upstairs in her bedroom, thinking about her friend Jessie and what they now mean to each other, unaware of the events that had taken place downstairs. But every time they walked into a room with Jessie working or she walked past them they looked up and stopped whatever they were doing to admire her latex covered body, the curves shown up by the gloss of the suit enticing them with her body, she knew that they were watching and loved every moment of it, their eyes devouring her, she unable to control what they did to her. Jessie loved the routine, the loss of control and the three members of the family under her control, she knew that it was only a program that she ran to make them feel this way but she got herself lost in it every time she ran it, and she ran it a lot lately. The fact that she was the only human in the house but that she was being ‘controlled’ by the sexbot’s she’d programmed to treat her this way always made her feel good. She knew that soon she would have to end the program and maybe restart now that she’d broken the mood with Sophia’s breakdown. She’d run this several times whilst on her own in the house, she was always alone she thought to herself, these programs and sexbots were a great way for her to experience her feelings safely, she knew deep inside herself that she was naturally submissive and being controlled made her feel safe and warm inside, she didn’t want to feel this way with anyone outside, she thought that they would take advantage of her and her wealth. Jessie didn’t need to work like others, she came from a wealthy family, though whilst gathering that wealth Jessie had been ignored as a child, she was brought up by maid-bots, one in particular always looked after her and she had fond memories of maid-bot Jackie, who was still at her mother, Samantha’s side as they roamed the globe seeking companies to take over and expand the corporation. She didn’t know her father or who he was, she had never known male company, she always in the presence of females or female maid-bots, and she preferred it that way. She also preferred being a maid-bot too and would spend as much of her time as possible being one, even as a little girl she’d dress in a maid’s costume, though not the one’s the maid-bots currently wear, that came later after college and finding her hidden inner desires, she grew to love the feel of the latex suits and wore latex exclusively when not dressed as a maid-bot. *** Jessie retired at the end of the day to her recharging pod, she’d been given some food by Sophia and then left to return to the pod. She had also commanded the house system to reboot the program in the morning so that everything would revert back to how it started. She placed herself inside the pod and put herself into ‘shutdown’ mode, beginning to sleep soundly whilst ‘recharging’. Sophia watched as Jessie switched off and seemed to be asleep, her hand caressing the latex suit again, the touch irresistible to her, her other hand began to play with herself, the feelings delightful in her mind. Bruce stood there again in the doorway as he too played with himself, both unaware that Jessie had written this into their programming for her to enjoy. *** Jessie awoke in the morning refreshed from her orgasm from last night at the hands of Sophia, she walked over to the cleaning pod and changed the setting, this was only known to her, this would remove her body from the latex suit and wash away all the built up sweat from her intense climax last night. Once cleaned and dis-robed she exited the machine and made her way to the kitchen, just like she would as a maid-bot, though this time she only prepared her own breakfast. One done she checked her emails, replied to a few and deleted the rest, she didn’t want to be distracted from her play time, she knew that it was nearly time to restart. Easing herself from her desk she exited, the maid-bots were already busy cleaning everywhere and getting things ready for her next adventure. “Right, let’s get this show on the road.” She said, she walked to the front door opened it and closed it behind her. *** Valerie & Jessie were friends in high school, they had just graduated and Valerie was going to be moving away to attend college soon, they had been friends since forever it seemed to them both, they were also known to get into mischief not malicious but loved playing pranks, especially on each other. Valerie had asked Jessie to come over to spend some time hanging out, listening to music and other ‘girly things’ as she called it. Jessie arrived and was greeted at the door as always by one of the families maid-bots, she’d always been in awe of them, they always looked magnificent in her eyes, these were not your standard maid-bots but seemed to her to be superior, the fact that they didn’t wear the conventional maid uniform but were covered head to toe in latex, each looking the same as the other two, made them seem all the more powerful in Jessie’s eyes…

After Hours

Mon, 04 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Based on the Deviantart post by Talljake http://talljake.deviantart.com/art/After-Hours-568629294

He didn’t think she was onto him. He was wrong.

It had started out innocently enough. A day trip into the village to look around. That’s all it was. He hadn’t gone there looking for a woman. He just happened to notice the cute little book store and thought he’d have a look around. That’s when he spotted her, descending a rolling ladder from a high shelf.

Herja's Arena

Mon, 04 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Based on the Deviantart Posts “Underground Deathmatch” by Nanasbananas

A female muscle loving high school student meets the amazon of his dreams

I was in love. She was a goddess. She was sex made flex. She was … oh you get the idea. The only problem? There was no way in hell I was ever going to meet her.

Her name was Herja. She was the star of a very popular Youtube channel dedicated to the physical domination of men by a blonde Amazonian fighter. She would lure cheating men into her underground gym and beat the living shit out of them so they could learn their lesson. Herja was gorgeous, leggy, busty and ripped. The sight of her was enough to make me rock hard.

My Beginning

Mon, 04 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi I’m Ali, I’m 21 and I’ve just finishing an apprenticeship (not going to say where or what I’m studying just in case someone figures out this is me). I’m 5ft 4 inches, I’m a skinny little redhead with very pale skin. Everyone calls me cute or adorable (it’s really annoying). And I love been restrained and tormented.

I think a little bit of back story is needed at this point. I discovered my fondness for BDSM whilst on a family holiday in France. It’s one of those holidays where your parents stuff you in the back of a small car with your siblings and drive hundreds of miles in blistering heat with no air con (torture – but not the good kind). So we drove through France, I had just turned 18 and on either side of me are my 2 bickering brothers aged 10 and 12 (don’t ask me why my parent waited so long between me and them).

Jen’s Predicament

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It all started with that damned Hitachi. I’ve always had a love-hate relationship with my Magic Wand, loving the sensations but stopping immediately after cumming because I quickly felt over-stimulated. I knew about multiple orgasms but had never experienced it. For a long time I’d wondered what it would feel like to have the vibrator forced on me, to find out what lay beyond that point where I got spooked by the intensity and stopped. I wanted to push beyond, but always chickened out.

The Housekeeper

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Come in!”

“Hello! I am here to take care of the room. I could come back later, or…”

“Thanks, but I don’t really need anything. The room’s fine, the trash isn’t even half full. I’m a neat person.”

“I see that. May I ask, why are you dressed like that?”

“It’s comfortable. I’m relaxing here, reading, looking out at the ocean.”

“Yes, but those shorts are so tight. How can that be comfortable?”

Doctor Vincent

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Note: This story could be either F/m or M/m - your preference - enjoy.

Dr Vincent is an older gentleman with whom I have an arrangement. I met him when he was was a fortyish professor at the college who had a taste for cannabis. I was a young townie with a connection. He had access to good scotch for which I had a taste exceeding my means. We worked things out. Before long we began getting together regularly and indulged in our favorite mood enhancers, played some chess, found out we had things in common, and became sortof- friends.

Jennifer's Trash

Tue, 09 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a side story to the trashy adventures of David and Christine.

(This story is based on a fantasy our good friend malus infantia confessed to me and asked me to write. He seemed to have been quite inspired by our lovely trash queen, Jennifer. Hope you enjoy. - This story is told from the perspective of Jennifer.)

“Yeah, yeah, she’s still here.” I’m sitting on my couch, my legs crossed as I talk on the phone to Christine. my slave, Rebecca, massages my feet. It had been a rather long day collecting garbage, and I didn’t get to play with any of it. At least I’ll be able to take my frustration out on my pretty little garbage slave.

The Cable Guy Solves a Problem

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Nick, the cable installer, was head-down in a cramped access door in the back of a kitchen cabinet, attempting to thread a connector onto an RT-6 cable. He almost had it when–

“How’s it coming?” The voice, suddenly coming from above, so startled him that he dropped the connector and banged his head painfully on the back wall of the space.

Awkwardly, he worked his way backwards out of the cabinet, until he was lying on the kitchen floor at the feet of his questioner. Even annoyed as he was, he could appreciate the view of black leather high heels and smooth legs going up to a slim pencil skirt. A pretty, inquisitive face under a copious amount of blonde hair looked down at him from above cantilevered breasts.

The Abduction Game 2: The Limo

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Part One: Game Gone Wrong

Part 2: The Limo

“I want to get my brains fucked out”, she said, “in a limo.”

Now this has long been a fantasy of my wife, and for some reason I had not fulfilled it yet. I immediately called around and found a limo service made up mostly of off-duty cops, and requested a driver for the following Saturday night. The big night came and off we went for a light dinner and some cocktails.

Selfbondage for a Stranger

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

This morning, I wasn’t working, day off and started about doing some housework. It’s chaos around here at the moment and having about keeping up with housework the house tends to get dusty and horrible. Not to mention the dog coming in and out of the house with wet or dirty paws. Anyway in the morning I received instructions via sms from hubby to open all the curtains and blinds in the front of the house and strip naked, which I immediately obliged. I love being naked around the home.

Selfbound for Visitors at my Online Masters Request

Fri, 28 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Hi my name is Laura I am a sub and have been instructed to send some of my reports that incorporate self bondage.

When I first got out of bed this morning I checked my email as per normal and there was an email waiting for me from my new online Master. There were several requests through his email. The first one was to wear my black leather collar and have my ben wah balls inserted in my pussy. Then to remain naked whilst doing my housework and stopping every hour to place myself on display in the front window of our house. This was to be done by bending over the back of a lounge chair with my ass and pussy facing the window. Then the second request was to ring someone from our BDSM swingers club and invite him over as well as one extra person of their choosing. Before they arrive I was to place myself in bondage spreadeagle on the bed with an egg vibrator giving me forced orgasms. They were to fuck and use me for as long as they wanted and only allowed to cum in my mouth.

The Angel of Death

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Mary was a hard working nurse at the JR hospital in Oxford. She was on her break and going through a huge number emails and text she had just received from an unknown sender. The sender was giving her shocking information about what her boyfriend had been up to over the last 3 weeks. He had been sleeping with another women and lying to her about almost everything. Mary was secretly a sadistic and cruel girl and had come up with a horrible plan of revenge. She had a basement she never used and had money to spare, thanks to her parents. She would wait for the best moment and ruin his life. She finished her shift that night and sent him a text saying she was going to be busy and unable to meet up for a couple of weeks. This would give her some time to get things going.

Kyle’s Bad Idea

Mon, 14 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Kyle was always happy when Michelle asked him to come by her house and tend to her huge exotic salt-water fish aquarium. She had told him that it was 300 gallons and had a mixture of fish from around the world. Michelle said she had to be careful when picking new species to put in the tank and make sure her new additions were not predators to any of the species she currently had in the watery habitat. Kyle especially like the different Seahorses she had and was amazed by how much their heads actually looked like horse’s heads.

You Signed up for This

Sat, 15 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The heavy smell of wet and sweat rubber filled the room as all the small details got finished off. All the cables and wires needed to be linked up as did the wireless systems. Checks where done on the straps and locks to see of they needed to be tighten or not. The onboard entertainment was also looked at. Everything was good and the green light was given.

Jess had found an advert on Tumblr for a fetish model needed for a rubber humiliation shoot. She had applied for the role as the whole idea sounded amazingly kinky. She was very happy when they got back to her saying she would be perfect for the shoot. She would only have a couple of days before the session started. She booked the time off work and cleared her dairy. She had arrived in good time and was welcomed by three guys. They said they would be in character to her in the advert and they all had black outfits with balaclavas. She had to meet them in a random run down warehouse in the middle of nowhere. She was a bit worried by the location and how they looked. But she wanted what they had offered her. She was pointed towards a wooden chair and table in the centre of the warehouse. She sat down with the guys standing round her. On the table was a contract with what she needed to do in order to get paid. She would have done the shoot for free, but money is never a bad thing. She quickly read through it and nothing jumped out at her as being too much. So she signed.

My Plans to Get Caught

Sun, 17 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A while back Kim and I had gone to Las Vegas and there was one instance when I was walking up a set of steps to the room and as you topped the stairs you were basically for a fraction of an inch at eye level with the bottom of the hotel room across the hall. It so happens that this hotels floor was highly polished marble or something similar and you could sort of see into the room. It of course made me think if you were positioned just right and the light was just so you would be able to clearly see a person….

Assisted Selfbondage

Fri, 08 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Call from the past

I’m not very good at checking my phone for text messages nor being sure to keep my Google hangouts clean. This bright Sunday, however, I was sipping my coffee in the afternoon checking up on things. And I’m pretty happy I did, as there was a message from a girl I met some time ago:

“Hi stranger. You offered to help me spice up my self-bondage adventures - and today I’m doing a run at Greenlands Wood. I just parked at the Mills Pond and will leave the car heading for the old oak where my first release key are stored. I’ll tell you a bit about the setup: I’m dressed pretty slutty and has my heels locked on with a chain between them. I’m gagged and in a moment I’ll put on a head harness securing the gag as well as some darkened goggles. I’ll lock the car and lock my wristcufs to a chain round my belly. After doing so I will need to go to the old oak to get the key to my wrists.

Squirrels

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was one of those rare Saturdays when Terry didn’t mind being rousted out of bed at dawn. The farm was more of a hobby for his parents and, truth be told, he didn’t have to do a whole lot. But on weekend mornings when all his friends were sleeping in he was in the barn helping with the milking, gathering eggs. And usually he rebelled against even this minor intrustion into his life, but today he fairly lept from his bed. Because once he’d finished his chores the day was his. And days like this only came along every couple of months or so.

From Top to Bottom 4: A Frustrated Pet

Sat, 06 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 3

Chapter 4: A Frustrated Pet

This continued for three or four more days, Ryan treating me like an obedient pet – which I suppose I was. He would pinch the suction pump over my nipples when he felt like it, but strangely I was even getting used to the dull ache. And as each day progressed I realised that I was less offended by this, it was a slow progress but I had to concede that Ryan’s plan seemed to be working, very slowly at least. I was now off the muscle relaxants and the pain reduction pills as the natural flexibility of my body seemed to have adjusted to the suit and there was no more cramping. I was now part of the suit, and if you could say so, and I suppose relatively accepting of it.

The Smell Box

Tue, 01 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

James and Abi had met online in a forum setup for people who wanted to be humiliated and degraded. After weeks of talking they found out they lived in the same town and liked each other. They agreed to meet up at a coffee ship in the centre of Oxford and talked face to face about what they wanted. Abi wanted to be humiliated in rubber bondage and James wanted to bound and gagged a beautiful women. James told Abi to give him measurements of her whole body. He would then call her and they would meet up again at James’s house. They left the coffee shop and the two had a quick kiss and parted ways.

Alice Takes a Vacation

Thu, 05 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Alice closed the door of the motel room and excitedly began to unpack. She’d been planning this little mini-vacation for quite some time now, and she looked forward to the complete privacy to enjoy herself that awaited her this weekend.

Her problem was that she’d become engaged over a year ago, and was afraid to let her fiancé know of her dark obsessions. As a result, she’d suppressed her desires and kept them secret from the man she was supposedly planning to spend the rest of her life with. She’d occasionally indulge herself of course, but only in the privacy of her own home and always when Jerry, her fiancé, wasn’t around. This all changed six months ago. She’d moved in with Jerry at his insistence, only to belatedly realize she no longer had as much privacy as she once did - nor for that matter as much privacy as she’d hoped for at a minimum in living with another person. She had never lived with anyone in her adult life, and it was quite an adjustment. Instead, she’d been forced to hide her desires and surreptitiously fantasize about her obsessions involving pony girls and of being placed in the enforced role of sexual slave and plaything of an evil and uncaring master, to when Jerry wasn’t around to interrupt. Intensely afraid to let her fiancé in on her little secret, she’d kept her activities to a minimum, but the pressure just seemed to build without relief every day, day after day, week after week, month after month. She would fantasize at work at her law firm, only to belatedly realize she had missed something important that was said in a meeting, she would dream of dark things, and wake up in the middle of the night with her hands thrust between her thighs as a result of her erotic thoughts, and her blissfully unaware fiancé beside her almost rousing out of a sound sleep due to her sleep time movements. She considered once more the option of telling her fiancé of her desires, but couldn’t bring herself to do so. She knew he had a wilder streak himself, and while they had engaged in the occasional bedroom games, she was certain he was not as kinky as she was, and being a lawyer himself he was something of a catch. She was just too embarrassed to jeopardize things. Finally convinced she needed to release some of the pressure or go mad, she began to plan her little vacation. She wasn’t yet certain what she would do in the long run if she went through with the marriage, but at least she would obtain a short term respite. She spent months working it out, building up a convincing story to tell her fiancé so she would have a weekend alone, planning each and every detail down to the last bit of minutia and recording her plans in her daily diary, until finally she was able to have a weekend to herself to really let go and indulge. Telling Jerry that she would have to go out of town for business, she instead had secretly rented a motel room in the seedier part of town. The area was covered in graffiti and empty building lots, and deserted and gutted buildings were evident on every city block. The motel itself was fairly dilapidated, but for Alice’s purposes, it was perfect. There was zero chance her fiancé, or anyone else she knew, would ever come through this area and happen to see her by accident. She’d bid Jerry farewell that evening, giving him a passionate kiss goodbye on the doorstep, and then taken a cab, ostensibly to the airport. In reality it had delivered her and a single large suitcase to a street corner two blocks from the motel in less than an hour. Ten minutes after that , she was checked in. The motel clerk had looked askance at her, standing in his filthy lobby in her expensive clothes and looking decidedly out of place. He obviously knew she was doing something she didn’t want public, it was only a question of exactly what. He was hopeful he would find out before the weekend was over, and simply assumed she was having an affair. He’d seen her type before, and a few carefully and surreptitiously acquired photographs had ensured him on previous occasions of receiving either a substantial bribe of cold hard cash, a bit of ass - or both if he was really lucky - to keep quiet. Enjoying a bit of thrill at the idea that the motel clerk was this fascinated by her, Alice had taken her key and proceeded with her oversized rolling luggage bag to the last room on the end of the building, room number 13. The only room beyond that, was a storage room on the end of the “L” shaped building. All of the rooms were on the ground floor, and each had it’s own doorway onto the broken asphalt parking lot that was full of litter. A sheltering roof ran the entire length of the building, allowing the occupants to move from any room in the facility back to the main office without getting caught in the rain. An extended canopy in front of the main office provided an area for vehicles to be unloaded during inclement weather. All of these details were overlooked by Alice during her check-in, as she was so fixated on the activities before her. Entering the room, she locked the door behind her and took a deep breath. Her heart was beating so fast in anticipation that she had to consciously collect herself before proceeding. This was it, finally! Reaching to her left, she slid the palm of her hand along the wall, then upwards until she found the light switch. Clicking the switch brought to life a pathetically dim yellow light bulb hiding in a lamp. The first thing Alice did when her eyes adjusted to the dim light was survey her surroundings. The first things she noticed were that the room was tiny and cramped, with a lumpy brass bed on one wall with an old television set on the adjacent wall. A single table was situated opposite the bed, with the aforementioned lamp, a telephone, and an alarm clock. A ratty looking sofa chair squatted in one corner next to it, and an ugly brown dresser with a mirror sat next to the chair. The mirror had lost a substantial portion of the silvering on the reverse side, and the resultant image was almost jigsaw-like in how portions of her reflection were missing. Scorch marks from cigarettes covered the dresser top next to the ash tray that Alice had no intention of using. Adjacent to the dilapidated brass bed sat a low chest of drawers, on top of which resided the ancient television set. A dust caked and faded black cable snaked from the back of the television to a wall outlet, and was obviously set up for some sort of cable channel entertainment. The ugly patterned carpet under her stiletto heels was covered in stains and faded spots, and small bits and pieces of trash and dust bunnies were visible under the bed. It was clear the floor had not been vacuumed in ages. There were even a few unexplained stains on the wall, contrasting with the poor attempt at art that was represented by a cheaply framed poster of a woman masturbating (obviously a centerfold cut from a men’s magazine), hanging somewhat crookedly over the head of the brass bed. The wall covering did it’s best to complete the initial impression Alice had of the room, by being torn and bare in a few places, revealing painted brickwork, and sporting faded spots that matched those on the floor. It truly was a filthy hole in the wall, which excited the more perverse nature of Alice to an even greater degree that she had already been experiencing. Setting her luggage on the chair and opening it, she removed her business jacket and folded it neatly before placing it to one side in the suitcase. This was followed by her khaki skirt, then her denim blouse. She paused and studied her reflection in the mirror, posing a few times, studying her body critically, and finding herself satisfied with the efforts she had put into her workouts at least three times a week for several years now. Her carefully toned body was completely untanned, with milky white skin devoid of imperfection save for one spot. She ruefully took note once more of the tattoo on her left ass cheek, just as she had done so many times in the past. A few years earlier, she had been bar hopping and had awoken completely hung over and naked one Sunday morning, laying next to Jerry in her own bed, and she was sporting this strange tattoo. Bar hopping until she was sloppy drunk was a past time she had engaged in recklessly on many occasions before as a habit she had picked up in college, and it was not unusual for her to regularly end up in the sack with a complete stranger - or for her to engage in riskier behavior with total strangers involving various bondage and sado-masochistic bedroom games, but that night she had gone much farther than she had ever planned to - or would have wanted to. She had no idea of the tattoo’s meaning, or even who Jerry was at the time, and Jerry swore ignorance of the entire matter claiming he’d been too drunk to remember anything of the night before regarding a tattoo being applied to anyone. He himself had no tattoos, so she tended to believe him. She also swore off drinking binges from that very morning! However, the tattoo did have a certain elegance about it, and to remove it might leave even more of a blemish, so she decided to keep it hoping she could figure out it’s meaning one day - or perhaps a better method to remove it would be developed. As if their relationship had been pre-ordained, she and Jerry had incidentally maintained contact after that night as Alice tried to recreate her steps from that single strange and missing evening, and these interactions had resulted in gradually increasing frequency until they had developed something that was as close to a real relationship as she’d ever had before. When a year later he had proposed, she’d accepted his offer of marriage simply because she felt she may never get another opportunity. It wasn’t like she really loved him, it was more like a line item on a grand “To do list” she carried around in the back of her mind. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts of the past, she suddenly had an urge to spice her experience up even more. She forgot about her reflections - both in her mind as well as in the mirror - for the moment, and crossed the room dressed only in her scarlet red bra, thong, and shiny black heels, to the single horizontal slit of a window sitting high on the opposite wall. Her long blonde hair shifted and bounced from side to side between her shoulders as she walked, and the scarlet lingerie forming a brilliant contrast with her pale skin. The red lace thread that composed the back of the thong disappeared between her undulating white buttocks as she strode confidently across the room, and the front silk panel of the garment had long ago formed a distinct moistened camel’s toe about her pubic area. Alice was quite aware of how the garment was clinging so closely to her most private of shaven areas, and imagined how the motel clerk would respond were he to have a chance to see her so scantily clad. She even entertained the idea of flashing him as she was leaving, but put the thought away for more serious consideration later. Besides, she might want to return to this particular hotel in the future, and flashing the clerk might complicate any future plans. The bottom ledge was over six feet off the floor, and Alice had to stretch to open the curtains, then open the horizontal pane of security glass set into the window. To anyone noticing, as she stretched upwards her breasts were literally spilling over the top edge of the abbreviated bra she was wearing. The opening was only about six inches at the most, so it was highly unlikely anyone would be able to squeeze through into the room. She was very careful not to lean into the filthy wall as she worked the window crank. Looking upwards, afterwards she could see street lights outside, but no buildings. Anyone walking past would not be able to see inside the room, either. It allowed Alice the idea of exposure to voyeurs without the actuality occurring. After pausing to listen to the night sounds of the city and to feel the slightly warm breeze settling down through the high window, she returned to her luggage and lifted it to the bed. She considered momentarily turning on the air conditioning, but decided it was comfortable enough at the present. She had selected the largest suitcase she had with the idea that it would mislead her fiancé even more in the impression that she was spending the entire weekend out of town. In reality, the suitcase hardly had any weight to it at all as she had only packed certain special items for the weekend. Returning to the suitcase, she pulled out several of these items. There was absolutely no clothing in the bag other than what she had already worn, as she intended to go the entire weekend on the single set of clothing she’d worn to the hotel, so much more to reinforce her sense of vulnerability and lack of resources.

Alice Takes a Vacation

Wed, 04 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Spreader Bar Indignity

Sun, 27 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Summer had ended and I and grown tired of our weekend beach trips. I am not much for the beach but it’s my wife favorite place to go. The only plus is she looks so hot in her string bikini and I enjoy her tan lines. For this she had promised me on the first Sunday of the football season she would be my bondage slave for the day.

It was finally the first Sunday of the season and I was watching the pregame show and my wife walked out in her white latex garter belt, silky nude colored stockings and white high heels. She looked amazing, the white garter belt and stockings accented by her deep dark beach tan. My wife has large ample breasts, a small waist and hips, a very shapely ass, and long, lean legs. She has beautiful shoulder length blonde hair and a very pretty face. Spinning around three times, she said, “Are you going to be able to keep your mind on the games?”

Fuck-bot

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Kara stretched out on the floral-patterned comforter that covered her large bed, enjoying the feeling of the cool material, not yet lent warmth from her flushed, naked body. She spread her long, slender legs and lightly trailed the tips of her long fingernails over her perfectly smooth, hairless snatch. Only a few feet away, sat her favorite sex toy. It was the latest in home-use androids - a fully functional robot that appeared completely human and was programmed for but one, single task. The machine existed to have sex with its owner. And that oh, so very lucky owner was Kara. She licked her lips in anticipation as she eyed her newest fuck-toy. The manufacturer called the machine Stud Lee Mann, though Kara had informed hers that its name was Dick. After all, that part of it was really the sole reason she’d bought it. Everything else was there simply to drive the bit of its anatomy she’d named it for. And, damn, did Dick ever live up to its name! It’s cock was nine solid inches of fat, erect synthetic that felt just like warm, human flesh. And, rather than just fuck until she told it to stop, Dick actually had orgasms.

Fuck-bot

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Revenge

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The sound of liquid bubbling over and over again filled the pitch black room. That was followed by a slow and continuous squeaking sound as the noise started to build. Then the sound of moaning from a victim in a blind panic come to life. The sound was echoing around in the darkness as the cries for help become louder. Sound was not the only thing to be filling the room. The room was covered in a number of odd smells. The smell of heavy metal was strong as was the smell of sweaty latex. That was mixed in with the smell of fear and panic. The moans of a submissive rubber slave had reached the limits of the huge gag and hoods. The subject was fully awoke and needed to be enlightened on its new home.

The Object of His Affection

Sat, 19 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I never imagined finding my one true love at a sex shop. It was a Friday night, past midnight. The shop wasn’t packed, but it wasn’t empty either. I saw several men and women there. Some men were meekly looking around at the movie section. Some women were laughing at the sex toys. The clerk was having a good time showing a bachelorette and her best friend some gadgets for a bridal party. I just stood there not quite knowing what to do. The tiny bell on the door chimed when he walked in. He wore his jet black hair slicked back, white polo shirt and khaki pants. His eyes, icy blue and his skin smooth. He looked almost afraid to walk in. He walked in slowly and cautiously as if he was afraid someone he knew would see him there in the midst of all the other toy loving, porn loving people. I watched as he went to the magazine section and scanned a few pages of the magazine filled with big breasted women. Then he slid over to the movie section just eyeing the selections. He turned for a moment to see if anyone was watching and I guess he saw me eyeing him. His eyes met mine for a moment and then he quickly looked away. I saw him blushing and felt like blushing too. He continued to scan the movies and the moved towards the toys near me. He eyed several molded boobs and fake vaginas. He wanted to laugh when his eyes widened as he saw an almost “real” looking pussy. He looked over at me again and walked towards me. He stood in front of me and smiled shyly. “Hey, you come here often?” He asked and laughed to himself. I wanted to laugh too. “You want to come home with me?” He asked looking at me up and down. I don’t blame him for looking after all I was wearing a sexy short black leather skirt and a dark red low cut top and my black stilettos completed my look. I wouldn’t tell him I wasn’t wearing a bra or panties. I would surprise him. “I’m a little lonely tonight. I could use the company of a fine looking woman such as yourself,” he said and smiled shyly. My eyes said it all. Take me home with you! He seemed so sweet and sincere. * * * A few minutes later we were back at his place. It was small, neat and comfy. I was sitting down on the couch while he went to get some wine. He came back with two glasses. He sipped his wine slowly and stared at me. “I can’t believe I brought you over. This is by far the craziest thing I’ve ever done.” He sips again. “So what’s your name? I think I should call you Sunny because of your blonde hair. You look like those pretty California girls. You look like a Sunny to me.” I liked the name he chose for me. I never thought of myself as a Sunny but it was cute the way he said it. He sipped his wine slowly and then put the glass down on the coffee table next to mine. He stood up and went over to his Bose portable system and searched his ipod player for the best song to play. He put on some slow music, Sinatra I think. He came back and sat next to me. He stared at me from head to toe. “You’re the first woman I ever bring home you know that?” I felt privileged. A guy as hot as this, and I’M the first one he brings home? I watch him lick his lips and he moved towards me. He places his lips against mine. He feels good! He tastes good! His lips part and his tongue slides in my mouth pressing up against mine. He puts his arms around me and holds me tight. I’m enjoying this immensely. My other friends had told me that men were never this gentle with them. Most men were rough when it came to starting up. Not my man. He’s sweet, gentle and kind. One hand starts creeping up under my top. I like it more. The more the touches me, the more alive I feel. He breaks our kiss and starts to caress my face. “You’re so beautiful you know that? I think I fell in love with you from the moment I saw you at that shop. I think you and I are good together.” He kisses me softly. He strokes my long blonde hair and starts kissing my neck. His warm kisses trail from my neck down to the top of my chest. “We need to get this off you,” he says tugging at my top. He starts pulling it up over my head. My hands adjust above my head so he can slip off the top easily. He stares at my bare breasts. My nipples are already hard and a dark brown color. He licks his lips and bends his head to put one breasts on his mouth. His tongue circles around my hardened nipple while his other hand plays with my other breast. His mouth and hands feel incredible! I sit back and enjoy my man. His hot mouth moves taking turns tasting each breast and licking each nipple. He trails kisses down to my tummy and one hand gropes the zipper holding up my skirt. He struggles to unzip it. His hands are shaking. He seems super nervous! I think it’s totally adorable. He manages to pull off my skirt leaving me completely naked. He looks at my nude body and his eyes widen. “You are hot. So hot…” he kisses my lips again slowly. I say he’s hot too. I think he’s sexy! He stands up and takes off his white polo shirt revealing his bare chest with little hair on it. I feel even more excited watching him slowly getting nude for me. I wanted him to hurry up and take it all off fast but he wanted to tease me it seemed. He blushed as he stood bare-chested. “You like what you see Sunny?” I say yes! He kicks off his shoes and bends to take off his socks. He slowly undoes his belt and slips it off throwing it on the floor along with his other pile of clothes he just took off. I can see he’s hard as a rock through his khaki slacks. Hurry up! I beg. He unbuttons his pants and lets them fall to the floor. He steps out of them and remains in his white brief boxer shorts. His cock looks like it’s ready to spring out of his boxer shorts and into my pussy. “You like what you see so far Sunny?” He rasps. Yes! He peeled his boxer shorts off his incredible body slowly. His cock was hard, big and looked delicious! He came to me and stood naked with his cock pointing at me. He knelt down in front of me and pulled me down some. He spread my legs wide and began to taste me. Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness! I wanted to cry out in sheer ecstasy. He snaked his tongue all over my pussy. His tongue was slimy and strong and felt so good lapping up my juices. He stopped for a moment and looked up at me. His loving eyes were now filled with pure lust. He moved up towards me and grabbed my long legs and wrapped them around his waist. “I want you,” he whispered breathlessly. I want you too! He adjusted himself between my legs and slipped in his cock. I felt my pussy widen up by his size. He entered me easily and gently. I heard him moan. He bit his lower lip and closed his eyes. “You feel so good baby. So good!” So do you! I love how you feel inside of me! He opened his eyes and looked at me. He began moving in and out of me. He was panting with each thrust. His moaning increased and beads of sweat started showing all over his naked skin. His cock pounded my pussy good. I could feel him so deep inside of me I thought his cock might come out of my mouth! He pressed his body up against mine and laid himself on top of me. It was a bit uncomfortable for a moment. My legs were up on his shoulders now and I was slouched on the couch. It got comfortable right away when he began pumping in and out of me faster. It thought it had been forever but realized it had only been maybe two or three minutes when I felt a surge of warmth filling me. My man moaned deeply and closed his eyes. I watched him as he climaxed inside of me. He looked hot as he came. His sticky hot seed was swimming inside of me, deep inside of me. “Oh fuck!” He groaned. “Oh shit.” He stared at me and his eyes met mine. His eyes were beady now and his body covered in sweat. He looked somewhat embarrassed. “Sorry. I didn’t know I’d cum so fast. It’s just that…” his voice trailed off and he flopped on the couch next to me. He was fighting to catch his breath. “You are my… first? I know that’s pretty fucked up huh? Here I am a 34 year old dude that has never had sex before and the first time he does, he cums in like three minutes.” So what? We got all night. He laughs and tosses his head back. He stares at the ceiling fan and his breathing slows. “Hope you don’t think I’m a lousy screw and then go tell all your friends.” He laughs again. I’d never say anything. I think you were great! He turned to face me. His icy blue eyes looked tired. “We can do more things tomorrow. I promise. I promise I’ll be better. It’s been such a long day and you are so new to me.” He leaned in to kiss me. “You want to sleep with me? Or would you rather sleep out here?” With you! With you! He smirked and stood up. He grabbed me and carried me over to his room. He slammed me down on the bed. I wanted to laugh. “I’m going to take a shower,” he said. “You maybe want to take one with me?” Yes! I want to keep looking at your naked body! He grabbed me again and carried me over to his bathroom. I waited as he turned on the hot water making the bathroom steam up. I saw my own reflection on his bathroom mirror. My blonde hair was a mess! My man and I go into the shower. I watch him soap himself up and then he soaps me up. He washes my body and my hair with a unisex smelling shampoo. We kissed more in the shower. My man leaned me up against the cold tile and pressed himself against me. His cock hardened again. He eyed me curiously and made me get down on my knees. The water continued to rain down on us. He stood in front of me holding his erection. “Ok I need to know what this feels like. I’ve seen so many movies about blowjobs and I have yet to experience one. So…my love can you do me the honors of giving me my first blow job?” He asks almost courteously. Yes! Come here! I demand. He caressed my face and put his cock in my mouth. He rubbed it against my tongue. I felt every vein and throb of his cock. His salty precum lingered on my tongue and some went down my throat. He made me look up at him. “Your mouth f-feels….” He closed his eyes and kept thrusting his hips. “Incredible,” he finally managed to say. And you taste incredible. I say silently. My hands go on his waist and my head bobs back and forth, back and forth. It was all so beautiful, his cock pulsing in my mouth, his deep sounding moans filling the room and his cock fucking my mouth furiously. “Oh baby…I’m going to cum. You want to drink me up? You want to swallow my seed?” He asked panting for air. Yes! I need to taste you! “Oh fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” He cried out as his sperm shot out in my mouth. I could taste each spurt of cum. He was salty, tasty, I was so in love now it was too late to turn back and just see him as a man. I’d be his woman now forever and ever. Or…. so I thought. * * * At first, everything was wonderful. My man let me live with him. He’d buy me clothes, usually something sexy. He would tell me how embarrassed he was to go into Victoria’s Secret to buy me some sexy panties or a sheer bra. He said the sales girls thought it was cute of him to be buying things for his woman. He said one sales girl in particular started helping him out. She’d choose the perfect matching bra and panties for me. He said she was quite beautiful which made me uncomfortable but he was man, so it was natural he would look at a beautiful woman. He told me her name was Janie and that she was shorter than me with long dark hair and big blue eyes. He said her eyelashes were a mile long and jet black. She did sound beautiful but why was he telling me this? Did he like getting me jealous? I pushed aside all the comments he’d make about this “Janie” girl. The fact that my man was buying me necklaces and even chocolates was making it seem that I was winning and not Janie. My man and I would make love every single night. He’d please me, and I’d please him. We’d fall asleep in each other’s arms and I’d wake up to the smell of coffee. He’d make love to me quickly before going off to work. He would sometimes tell me things like: “I want to marry you.” “I wonder if we can have children.” “Wouldn’t it be something if I could impregnate you?” I would say yes to all those things. I would mind marrying my man. He just hadn’t asked. I kept waiting for the day he would ask me to be his wife. I bet he’d buy me the hottest wedding gown ever. He and I would live happily together and no one else would come between us. It was a nice thought but I had to face reality. As time went on, maybe four or five months, my man wouldn’t make love to me as much. He’d just watch TV and talk on the phone a lot. I was often in the living room and he’d go to the bedroom and shut the door. I could hear his muffled voice. Sometime he’d laugh with whoever he was talking to. He wouldn’t tell me I looked beautiful like he normally did. He stopped buying me pretty clothes and jewelry and I kissed the chocolates goodbye. It seemed like I had done something wrong. I tried to remember what I did that was so wrong but nothing came to mind. I had always gone along with whatever he wanted to do. He wanted to try anal and so I let him. It had felt just as hot as vaginal sex but more intense. He’d cum so hard that he had fallen asleep right afterwards. I was willing to try any position he wanted. I’d ride him, I’d let him put me upside down once too. I was trying my hardest to please my man and keep my man but it seemed nothing was working. One evening, he got home carrying a huge bouquet of roses. Red roses. Red roses stand for love of course. I was almost relieved to see him get back to himself. He smiled at me and held the roses towards my nose. “Smell them,” he said softly. I took a whiff of the roses. They smelled beautiful! So fresh! “You think she’ll like these?” She? Don’t you mean me? “I bought them for her. Guess what? I went into Victoria’s Secret pretending to buy something and she was there. I asked her out on a date. I hope that’s ok?” He smirked evilly. I didn’t say anything. I was still in shock. “I’m going to take a shower and get dressed for my hot date. I promise I won’t bring her home. I know that might upset you a little.” He laughed as if he was making fun of me. He left to take a shower without inviting me to shower with him. I stared at the gorgeous roses that were on the coffee table. How come he didn’t bring ME flowers? I was speechless. It was as if he had stopped loving me. A few minutes later he walks out of his bedroom freshly dressed in crisp gray slacks and a black polo shirt. His hair is slicked back and I can tell he just finished shaving. The smell of his manly aftershave scent fills the room. I wish he’d kiss me. “Well Sunny, I’ll be back later tonight. Wish me luck. I’m nervous.” Nervous? Why do you want to go out with a woman that makes you nervous? You were so calm around me. He didn’t hear me. He walked out carrying the flowers. I waited at home. I waited and waited. Hours passed and finally he stumbled in the door late that night. He had a big smile on his face. He looked at me seductively. “Come here baby,” he said and grabbed my hand. He lifted me up from my seat and held me close. That’s more like it. I told him. He hummed a sweet melody in my ear and leaned down to kiss me. His kiss was hard and passionate. Our tongues meshed and our bodies became warm. He led me the bedroom and laid me down. Since I had already been naked waiting for him, all he had to do was take off his own clothes. He stroked my naked body and sucked on my nipples. I was so happy he was back to me. Back to his woman! “I have an urgent need to cum,” he murmured in my ear. Then cum in me. I’m all yours. Always will be my love. I said sweetly. He flipped me on my stomach suddenly. He bent me towards him and entered me heatedly. It felt good, but it felt scary too. He’d never been this rough with me. Not even when he and I had anal sex. He was so careful as if not to hurt me. But at that moment he grabbed my waist hard almost digging his nails into my skin. He started fucking me hard. The pleasure was fading and I only felt pain. I wanted to tell him to stop but then he might get mad and tell me to leave. I didn’t want to leave. I loved him so much! His skin hits mine with each thrust. He leans into me and grabs my breasts hard. “Make me cum you little slut. I need you to squeeze all my cum in you.” Slut? He’d never called me that before. He continued plunging in and out of me as hard as he could as if he was mad about something. As if he was trying to hurt me. I stayed quiet because I didn’t want to upset him. I didn’t want to tell him to stop. He pulled my hair and angrily kissed my neck. “I’m about to cum in you, little whore,” he said and threw my head down against the pillow. Whore? “Janie! Oh Janie….baby…” Janie? He came. I felt him squirting his hot liquid in me. He moaned and groaned so loudly I thought the neighbors might hear. After ejaculating, he slipped out of me and let my body drop on the bed. I felt so hurt. I didn’t want to turn and look at him. I could hear him gasping for air. Then silence. His snoring came next. I lay next to him wondering what the hell had just happened. He’d never been that rough with me and never once had called me those names. What he hell was his problem? * * * My man and I didn’t have sex for the rest of the weekend. He was out most of the time said he had things to do. I wish he’d take me along but it seems he’s embarrassed to be seen with me which really hurts. A few days later he’s dressed in black slacks and a crisp white button up shirt with a black and white tie. He looks so handsome. “I’m taking her to the opera if you can believe that. I think that should score me some points at least I hope it does. In case if it doesn’t, I know you’ll be here waiting for me won’t you my love?” He says it in such a sweet way that I can’t resist. I’ll be here. He smiles and puts on his watch. He ties his black loafer shoes and goes to grab another rose bouquet he bought HER. “I’ll be back in a few hours gorgeous.” He winks at me and closes the door. I sit on the couch emotionless. I keep hoping things won’t work. That might sound selfish to some but think about it, this is MY man so I want to keep MY man. * * * I wait again. I wait for hours. I wait forever. He doesn’t come home until sunrise. He comes in humming and looks at me. “Looks like I won’t need you to please me tonight honey. You can sleep with me if you want.” Ouch. That really hurt. He grabs my hand and I follow him to the bedroom. He slips out of his clothes until he’s completely nude. He walks towards me and takes off all my clothes. “I want to sleep completely naked with you tonight. I’m feeling so good right now. I’m not going to shower because I want her smell on me. Is that bad of me?” Yes! It’s awful! “You gotta understand babe. I love you and all, but this woman… oh man… she made my night, let’s put it that way.” He lays me down and covers me up. I stare up at the ceiling while he gets into bed. He sighs. “It was incredible Sunny. She and I did things I never thought I would.” More than what you and I have done? I doubt it. I said. He got quiet and I realized he’d fallen asleep. I couldn’t sleep. I just wanted things to go back to the way they were at the beginning when he was so into me that he didn’t think about anyone else. Now SHE was in the picture and I was slowly becoming second best. * * * For the next month or so, my man and I didn’t make love. Imagine, a whole month without sex? Oh my goodness! I craved him so much but he showed little desire for me.

Four Play 10: And More Rubber Games

Sun, 16 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part nine

Part 10: And More Rubber Games

I wasn’t exactly the sleep of the innocent, but I slept well, snuggled up tight to my perfect rubber dolly. During the night we explored each other a little more without having sex again, but it was delightful just to hold her skin-tight rubber encased body. As the early sun was beginning to peep through, she stirred, mumbling to herself, saying my name, and it was a mumbled voice I knew well……

Four Play 9: Let The Games Begin

Sat, 01 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

Part 9: Let The Games Begin

We had agreed amongst ourselves that every morning, first thing, the girls would be administered an enema. We had all shown an interest in anal sex with them (giving not receiving of course) and had discussed that for health and safety reasons a good clear out in the morning would be necessary, and quite enjoyable for us too!

Similarly we had decided, particularly after viewing them struggle with their semi-solid evening meal the night before that a liquid diet would be better for all concerned. Better to eat, better to digest, and better to get out of the system. So we decided that each morning they would receive their enema, be fed a liquid diet, complete their ablutions and be ready for the day, whether they liked it or not. And this is what we proceeded to do on the first morning.

Sexpo

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Kate and Emma arrived for the final day of the exhibition. The stand was set up as it had been for the last few days, with its big glossy pictures and its collection of shinny silver restraints and cages. As per the previous days, Emma took off her jeans and t-shirt so that she was wearing only her bright red bikini and high heels. She was tall, slim and tanned and had long blonde hair that fell down over her shoulders. Kate managed the business side of the stall. She had dark hair and was more soberly dressed in smart jeans and a top.

I Married a Sex Slave 4a: Tormented Toni

Sat, 25 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from I Married a Sex Slave 3: The Masked Intruder)

Part 4a: Tormented Toni

Toni Martin glanced at the bedroom clock, and was glad that it was after eleven PM. It was a Friday night, and by rights she should have been out partying with her girlfriends. Instead she had something else planned that was going to be far more satisfying than going out and trying to meet a man for sex.

Four Play 8: Acquisition, Transportation and Rubberisation

Fri, 24 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part seven

Part 8: Acquisition, Transportation and Rubberisation

The week before the vacation began there was a lot of nervousness between Sophie and me. I think we both wanted to get it going. She spent some evenings out with her girlfriends, and I knew they were doing some shopping, no doubt spending a lot of money – our money – on latex for the guys, and probably other “equipment” too. It made me a little nervous as I knew Sophie had a very fertile imagination. But fair’s fair, we could have them for five days, and it was fair that they could have a crack at us for two but I had a feeling that they would learn a lot during their adventure, and it would rebound on us…..

Janie

Tue, 21 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I’m Jake. I’m 32, single, living in Lincoln, Nebraska. For as long as I can recall I’ve been interested in bound sexual play, tied up sex. In my relationships I’ve always been quick to ask about interest in bondage. Any relationship where my girlfriend didn’t want to be tied didn’t last long - on to the next girl. My bondage has always been agreed to, a consensual exchange of control. My ideal sweet spot is willing beforehand, nonconsensual/reluctant/forced during, happy & glowing after. I’ve had an interest in girls doing selfbondage, but until recently I’d only read stories about it.

Buried Desire

Thu, 02 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Having spent most of my life working in a high stress field, when it was time to retire I moved away from the city to a very rural area. My family had once been farmers, and I had inherited the farm, or rather what was left of it. It was really just a house and several acres of land that had been left to the weeds for decades. I liked it because I didn’t have any neighbors for miles in any direction. It was perfect for a no stress life.

Buried Desire

Thu, 02 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

BBF 1: Vicky & Suzan

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 1: Vicky & Suzan

BBF

Hi, my name is Vicky and I’m going to tell you how I met Suzan. First, a little about myself. I’m a 28 year old, 5 foot 7 inch brunette. I’m slim with a nice set of full B cups, but I wish I had a rounder butt. But what are you going to do. I live in a small town on the east side of the lake. I own a small cottage located by the edge of park where the dunes are located, it’s mine since my parents got divorced. I was finishing my second year in college. They felt sorry for me since dad was taking off with his trophy wife and Mom decided she wanted to find herself. This was my gift from them since they were too busy with themselves.

BBF 2: The Pillory

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 2: The Pillory

As I lay on the chase lounge chair, sipping a bit of wine, I thought on how I could intensify my latest bondage adventure. I needed something to really impale me. I am going to give it some thought.

BBF 3: Exercising with a Twist

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 3: Exercising with a Twist

I was at work on Thursday and work was slow. I saw Suzan stopped in town for groceries. I saw she was walking a bit slower, maybe a bit bowlegged. Looks like that monster she was riding did a number on her tight little pussy. I don’t think I could ride that monster dildo the way she did, but then it would be an experience. If Suzan asked me to do it, I would gladly impale myself on it just to prove my friendship.

BBF 4: "The Discovery"

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 4: “The Discovery”

I drove down to Suzan’s and stopped 100 feet from the house since I was early. I did not want to surprise her if she was not tied up. I slowly approached the fence and saw some balloons floating overhead. I thought that was sweet, she got some balloons for me. I peeked over the fence and to my amazement I saw Suzan spread eagle in front of the deck. Her ice timer had her locked in place till her release.

BBF 5: Into the Woods

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part four

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 5: Into the Woods

Sunday could not come too soon; work was a drag due to inventory. Now that Sunday was here, time to get ready for Suzan’s bondage.

We packed a backpack, checking the inventory: butt plug, dildo, twist tie, ankle and wrist restraints, ball gag, blindfold, and a rubber hood. Then there was the rope and snap rings; we had paced off the area were Suzan would be tied off and cut the ropes to length. Suzan made sure the video camera was charged. I brought some bottled water and a can of bug spray so Suzan would not be hassled by the little critters.

Sorority Rush

Mon, 11 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The sorority had a problem, it was too popular. The House could only accept 25 new pledges from the freshman class and 36 girls had been accepted as pledges. Eleven of them had to go. Simone was the head of the chapter and was having a difficult time making the cut. The House had ties to the most popular fraternity on campus, one known for accepting good looking boys with money and connections. This made the sorority very attractive to girls eager to meet and date those boys. And then there were the rumors… It was known that the girls all wore House necklaces. That they were BDSM collars and that freshman and sophomore girls were expected to be submissives and serve as sex slaves was actually true. But it was only rumor to those outside the sorority and the fraternity. Pledges thought that the collars and what they were made to do were just part of the pledge hazing. Many of the new girls were surprised when there were frat boys invited to inspect them naked. Few complained when ordered to let the boys touch and fondle them. After all this was part of the rumors and had itself preselected girls who were active sexually and eager for such experiences. So now Simone and the upper class sisters had a problem. All 36 girls had great bodies, most had already shown their heated nature and willingness to please both the boys and their older sisters. In fact one early pledge event had involved having each girl, naked and blindfolded, crawl to a chair, spread the legs of the seated person and use her mouth to make the person cum. They had to please two of them, one male and one female. If a pledge refused or was not able to make the person cum, they were eliminated. Surprisingly, only four pledges had been eliminated this year. Knowing how important it was for the sisters to stick together, and that some of them would be the future Mistresses as upper class, she needed something that would cement them through a shared choice and that would reveal who had leadership or skill as a dominant. The event planned for this Saturday would be just the thing. The 36 girls were taken individually to the House laundry room and told to strip and put all their clothes in the wash before being led down the hall to the cellar stairs. This hall was lined with the upper class men and women of both the sorority and the fraternity. The gauntlet of groping and fondling and stroking left the pledges quite aroused and excited. Once they were all down in the cellar, Simone told them, “You have one hour to play with each other, make the most of it.” The cellar was empty with a floor covered with easily cleaned thick exercise mats. The room was of course wired for sound and video so the rest of the girls and the guys from the frat House could watch. It proved both entertaining and rather athletic, a bit like a twister tournament that left most of the girls only partially sated. After the hour of physical activity Simone opened the door and tossed in a box of wipes and a roll of giant heavy duty bin liner plastic bags. “Clean the mats and fill 6 bags with trash. Yell when you are done.” The pledges made sure all the mats were cleaned, but the used wipes did nothing to fill one bag, let alone six. So when they called out and Simone returned, she acted angry when they explained there was nothing to fill the trash bags. Simone said, “Nonsense, I see six bag fulls of trash down there. Only 30 pledges move on after tonight. Deal with it.” Simone returned to the lounge to watch. They would learn who was least popular, and who stepped up as a leader to suggest the 6 should be the trash. With that, the door was closed and Simone joined the rest in the lounge in front of the big screen TV. The most assertive of the pledges, Elaine shouted, “Quiet! They want to reduce our count by 6. It’s obvious isn’t it? We have to stuff 6 of us into those bags.” It did not take long for the pledges to break up into 4 groups and after they whispered together the 4 leaders started to argue about how to decide who would be discarded. No one wanted to draw straws, or hairs since that was all they had. Drawing the short hair got a laugh but no one wanted to leave things to chance. The leaders of the two biggest groups stepped aside before approaching one of the other groups. The two smaller cliques each had 6 members. It took very little time before it became clear that one group of 6 was all alone… As it turned out, the 6 were the ones with the least confidence and when it became clear they had been chosen, Tamara, their leader spoke up. “I always knew I was just trash, this only proves it. Ok, bag me up, I might as well be thrown out like garbage.” Two others nodded in agreement while the other three started to cry. At that moment, the door opened and 6 gags and 6 binding ropes were tossed into the cellar.

The Stink Suit 2

Sat, 25 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

Sarah was in real trouble as she struggled for her life inside the steel cage. Her body was killing her as the cuffs bite into her skin. The smell coming from the suit was never ending and made her feel sick. The thick rubber was making her sweat and a small lake was now rolling around her suit. Her skin was itching as the tight rubber trapped the sweat. She could no longer feel her arms and legs as they had gone numb. Her clear plastic hood was filled with condensation, sweat and drool as she cried through her leather muzzle. Her wet hair had fallen over her face as each breath streamed up the hood.

Getting Lucky?

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

John entered the dark movie house with the sounds of a woman gasping on the screen. He could see she was kneeling before a huge cock and smiling. Then she leaned her head forward and began to suck on it. John froze momentarily. This is what he had come to see. Two days in the big city and one night to live the life of a swinging single. He would start with the porn movie, move down the street to the strip joint and then find a pickup bar for tonight’s action.

Hunting Property

Mon, 30 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

This is the first time I have written a story for a website. I have written some for friends but not at this level. I do look forward to feedback both sides good and bad. I do try and write in one of the character’s perspective and I would love to find someone to co-author this with me writing Kate’s perspective, if interested let me know. Thanks in advance for the feedback.

Lynne

Sat, 21 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I used to go out a lot. Weekends were filled with day trips to malls, farmers’ markets and antique shops. While we didn’t spend a lot, it was just enjoyable spending time together going places we’d never been and seeing new sights. That ended about a year ago when my wife was involved in an automobile accident. She injured her back and, at first, it looked like a full recovery was on the way. Unfortunately, the physical therapy stopped working and her condition worsened again leaving her unable to do most normal activities. She now spends a good bit of time in bed and is exhausted after even a few hours of activity.

Jailbird

Fri, 20 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was sitting in her small black car in the dead of night. The radio was playing some rubbish latest boy band music as she pulled latex gloves over her hands. The car was parked outside a large warehouse in south Oxford. It’s dirty brick walls and tin roof was dripping with water as the rain poured down. The street lights showed the rain flying around outside. The wind was deafeningly loud as it howled like a wolf in the blackness. Rebecca was a private investigate and reporter for a large UK newspaper and was working on a new story.

The Stink Suit

Mon, 09 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah was looking out of her bedroom window on the second floor of her large house. She lived by herself in a nice Victorian house in north Oxford. She was a stunning looking 26 year old from Abu Dhabi and had moved to England 10 years ago. Her long purple hair was well look after and flowed over her shoulders and down her back. Her brown eyes had layer after layer of mascara on them and a tonne of eye-liner. Her nose had a bull piercing through it and her face was clear and fresh. Her body was thin and well toned and her ass was rock solid. She had playful breasts and a shaved pussy.

What Happens in Vegas

Mon, 09 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Woman tricked into public exhibition at high school reunion.

This is a very mild female exhibition fantasy. There is no real sex or bondage or any of that, just a young woman flashing her naked twat for all the world to see… or did she?

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Published eBooks by Wayne Mitchell (The Technician} Senior Project https://www.a1adultebooks.com/book.htm?pr=7753 Handcuff Island https://www.a1adultebooks.com/book.htm?pr=8160 I, Masochist https://www.a1adultebooks.com/book.htm?pr=8263

Technology Bondage

Sat, 17 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I have to say that I am not really into technology, and related gadgets. I use a computer for the bare necessities of life in this new age of technological advancement. I recognize the ease and advantage of cell phones, but I still do not own a cell phone; in the few situations when I have borrowed one for an emergency call, I have to rely on the person lending it to me to show me how to use it. My reasons for being a technology idiot are not important, but I readily admit that–despite their usefulness–they make me very uncomfortable. A young friend of mine who shares my enjoyment of bondage with other guys came to my home one day for just such a meeting. Grey was his usual cheerful self when he arrived, and we sat and conversed on our lives since our last meeting. Grey seemed a bit more animated than usual as we talked, and I just chalked it up to his excitement of our pending time together (tying each other up). We both enjoy tying up another guy more than being tied up, but take turns tying up each other out of fairness. After a short time, he asked if I was ready to begin. I nodded, enjoying Grey’s eagerness to start, and commented on his obvious excitement. But then he added, “Jake, I want to try something a bit different today!” I inclined my head to one side as he continued, “I have been in contact with a great guy who lives on the east coast and really enjoys bondage situations with other guys. I have told him about our meetings, and–if it is okay with you–he wants to join us for our meeting today–at least for the first couple of hours. Are you okay with that?” This came as a surprise, but I was totally okay with it. I asked where the guy was, and when he was due to arrive. Grey continued, “Oh, he’s still back east.” “How is he going to join us?” I asked (realizing that Grey and I live in the middle of the great American desert regions in the western United States). “Oh, this is the fun part!” Grey said with a big smile. ‘He is going to join us with his cell phone and on-line using your computer. I hope it is okay with you, but he wants to tell us how to tie each other up, and we just follow his direction." Grey went on to explain how it would all fit together, but he was speaking fast and using technical words that I did not readily understand; it was all above my head in comprehension right from the start. Grey finally ended his dialogue with, “All I have to do is call him on my cell phone and we can start. He’s waiting for my call.” As we moved into the room where my computer is located, I confirmed with Grey that this stranger who would remain a stranger was going to tell us just what to do to each other. And he would be tracking it through the computer and Grey’s cell phone. “Yep,” Grey replied. “Kind of different, but he is quite a dominant guy and it could be fun–and maybe a bit safer than having him here in person. But I did tell him that we don’t have expensive toys and we are just into bondage for the sake of bondage; we don’t move into the realm of sexual things. He is okay with that, but he says the bondage will be more strict and tight since that is the case. It sounds kind of exciting–don’t you think? And we can just disconnect if his demands get too dangerous or out of control.” I had to admit: it was all unusual, but interesting and seemed safe enough. Grey sat down at my computer to set things up while I went into the garage to get our box of bondage supplies. Grey was still thumping away on the computer doing….. whatever….. and had made the call and set his cell phone on speaker when I returned with the box. I was introduced to our east coast friend whose name was Max. Max’ voice was low and had a sinister tone to it that was difficult to describe. But he seemed to be an “okay” guy, as he asked me questions to get better acquainted with me as a person while Grey finished with whatever he was working on. When Grey announced to Max that we were ready, Max began to give instructions in his low, sinister tone. “From this point on, I will do most of the talking. The two of you will only speak if you have a question or when you have completed my last order and are ready to move on. And I expect to see firsthand the progress you are making to ensure you are following my instructions. Grey, you will see to that!!” I was thinking how interesting that Max was taking control of the situation from a distance of a few thousand miles using a speaker phone. It was a new experience for me–for sure. Grey was ready to comply, and a big smile appeared on his face as Max began his instructions. Max’ voice was void of emotion as he spoke–well, there was maybe just a tinge of excitement. “Grey, you will be tying Jake up first.” (The reason for Grey’s smile was made obvious with that remark.) “Find a low back chair with no wheels–one that sits flat on the floor.” “Got it!” Grey did not even try to hide the excitement in his voice as he pulled a wooden chair from the corner and set it in the middle of the room. “Jake, before you sit down on the chair, strip to your underwear and socks. If you are wearing a t-shirt, take it off also. You wear nothing but briefs and socks!” Grey’s smile grew as I followed instructions, then sat down on the chair. “Grey, Jake’s hands are to be tied together behind the back of the chair.” Grey moved quickly as the instructions continued to come. “Tie Jake’s feet together–side by side. Tie his knees together. Find something to use as a blindfold.” A pause followed while Grey followed Max instructions to the letter. “And I want a picture!” Grey did not mention anything about pictures, I thought as he knotted the blindfold in place! “Grey, you didn’t say anything about pictures…..” I protested. “And how can you send Max a picture? Is there……” “Picture sent, Max,” Grey said interrupting my questions. “While I’m checking it out, put a gag on that guy, and make it tight! I specifically said no talking!” I heard a small chuckle from Grey. A wad of cloth was shoved into my mouth, then a roll of cloth was pulled between my teeth–forcing the wad of cloth further back in my mouth as Grey knotted it behind my head. I was confident that my cheeks were bulging! Grey went from a slight chuckle to an outright laugh. “Done!” Grey announced (with a little too much excitement in his voice). Max made a couple of comments before continuing with his instructions. “Picture has arrived. It’s a good thing I am not there in person–I have a thing for hairy chests and would likely do something to Jake that he would not appreciate!” (Audible laugh.) “The chair has a low back–great!! Tie Jake’s arms together at elbow level behind the chair, and pull them as close together as you possibly can in the process. When you are done with that, send another picture!” Grey moved quickly to obey. When he was finished, my arms were not touching, but the absolute discomfort made it evident that they were tied not far apart. Max continued, “Picture received. Good job, Grey! Tweak and pinch those nipples for a few minutes until I hear Jake moan!” It didn’t take long for the moan to surface, but I will admit that Grey did me a huge favor by pinching with one hand and holding the phone closer to my gagged mouth with the other. Max gave a low, loud laugh, then continued. “Take the phone off speaker, Grey,” he said. After a couple of minutes I heard Grey say, “Right away–coming right up!” Grey wrapped rope around my upper legs, effectively tying them to the seat of the chair. He then tied a separate rope to the one he had used to tie my knees, wrapped it around the back of my neck, and pulled me forward in the chair. As my head was pulled lower toward my legs, my arms were pulled up so my forearms were resting on the back of the chair. Grey again knotted the rope behind my neck to the ropes tying my knees, and I was forced to remain leaning forward so that my chin was just a short distance from my bound knees. Grey then tied my arms to the backrest of the chair. There was no way I could sit up straight–I was in a totally helpless bondage situation. “Pictures sent from front, back, and sides,” Grey said with a chuckle, then once again put the phone on speaker. I heard Max’ voice say, “Pictures received!” followed by the familiar low laugh. “Well done, Grey.” (Long pause.) I would like to tell you to pull Jake’s feet back and tie them to the backrest on the chair in a sort of hogtie, but I’m concerned that the chair would tip forward and break Jake’s neck when it falls over! Better to keep his feet flat on the floor." Another laugh followed. “Now, Grey, keep the speaker on and I will tell you when to untie Jake. Oh….and if you want to do something to him while he is tied up like that and helpless, be my guest. Just tell me what you are doing when you do it. I am just enjoying the pictures you sent and wishing I was there in person!” Grey just sat back and enjoyed the sight of me–even though he was there with me in person!! Occasionally he would rise and reach his hand under my torso to pinch my nipples, or tug at my chest hair. Sometimes he rubbed his hand across my shoulders. Once, he even dug his fingers into my sides. He would speak out loud and tell Max what he was doing, but only after he had done it. I could do nothing but endure, and wait for Max to give him the order to untie me. Every so often, I would hear Max laugh, and utter words like: great! wow! good job! It seemed like a few hours had passed while I was tied in that uncomfortable position! Just when the stress on my shoulders and lower back was at its peak, and I was confident that I would be walking bent over that way for the rest of my life, Max’ voice came through the speaker. “Grey, lay Jake’s shirt over his shoulders and send me another picture. I need to make sure you kept him tied up until I told you otherwise. Once you have sent the picture, you can untie Jake. But take your time untying him.” (“Take your time”. Just what I really needed to hear!!) A bundle of cloth was laid on my upper back, and Grey’s voice followed, “Picture sent.” “Picture received. Let me know when you finish untying Jake. I will enjoy these pictures while you untie him. Remember, once he is untied, he gets to tie you up.” With motivation like that, Grey did take his time removing the ropes from me. He started by removing the blindfold (leaving the gag in place). He then untied my arms from the chair back and slowly untied my feet. He removed the rope around my neck so I could at least sit upright once again. He untied my legs form the chair, then untied my knees and assisted me into a standing position. He let me walk around a little to get the cramps out of my legs and back–but he left my hands and elbows tied tightly behind me for another ten minutes or so. Max’ low voice came from the speaker, “Are you finished yet, Grey?” “Almost,” Grey responded. “…..just having a hard time with the hands and elbows!” “Send me a picture!” Max’ voice came through with a hint of excitement. Grey did, and a sinister laugh came from Max. “Nice picture, Grey. You did a great job capturing that hairy chest once again! But that has to be uncomfortable. Finish it up.” Grey’s smile turned into a laugh as he untied my hands. He left my elbows tied while he removed the gag, then slowly untied my elbows. I moved my jaws back and forth and opened my mouth as if giving a huge yawn as Grey announced, “Jake is untied.” As I rubbed my wrists and elbows, Max’ voice was heard. “Jake, it’s your turn to tie Grey up. But first, Grey needs to show you how to take pictures and fire them off to me. Let me know when Grey is finished explaining how to do it. And Grey–do not take a lot of time explaining it or you will suffer later on!” Grey quickly ran me through the procedure. “It’s done,” Grey said. “Jake should now be a whiz at doing it!” “We’ll see soon enough,” Max replied. “Your turn to strip down to your briefs and socks, Grey.” Grey’s smooth, broad chest and moderately hairy legs soon came into view as he followed Max’ instructions. “Done,” he said, with a slight smile. I did notice at that point that Grey had developed a respectable erection underneath his briefs. “Let’s test out the training you gave to Jake,” Max said. “Jake, take a picture of Grey and send it to me.” I used Grey’s cell phone to take a photo of him and did what Grey had shown me a short time before. “Picture sent,” I said, and sarcastically wondered if I should be saluting when I said it. “Nice,” Max’ voice came through. “No chest hair, but very impressive nonetheless.” A slight pause followed, and neither Grey nor I dared to break the silence. “Tie Grey’s hands together behind his back, Jake,” Max ordered. “Then I want two pictures sent: one from the front, and one from the back.” I followed Max’ demands, and the photos were soon on their way. “Pictures sent,” I said. “Quite an impressive view from the front,” Max said, and gave a small laugh. “Grey, I do believe you are enjoying all this a bit too much.” There was a long pause before Max spoke again. “Jake, tie Grey’s feet together while he’s standing there.” I moved the chair that I had been tied to into a corner of the room, and knelt to tie Grey’s feet. No more instructions came forth, so I said, “Done.” The silence continued as Grey and I just looked at each other. Finally, Max spoke again in his low voice, but with a slightly sinister inflection, “Jake, pull Grey’s underwear down to his ankles, and send me another picture from the front.” Grey’s smile faded, and a grimace took its place as I moved behind him and jerked his underwear down his legs. I took the requested picture and sent it. Grey looked at me with a vague expression on his face as I looked at his impressive cock–with his hands tied behind him, there was no chance of hiding his enlarged manhood. We could both hear Max’ chuckling and laughter coming from the cellphone. “Very nice,” he finally said. “Jake, pull Grey’s underwear back up and help him get down on the floor, face down. We need to be moving along.” I pulled Grey’s underwear up as directed, and carefully maneuvered it over his enlarged cock. Grey caught his breath as I slowly rubbed the elastic band of his underwear up the full length of it. (I had to smile–and I do admit that I did it on purpose.) I took him by the arm and pulled back as Grey eased himself down to the floor and rolled into a face down position. “Grey shoulders are too broad for you to tie his arms together like he did to you, Jake, so just tie a rope around his feet and hogtie them to his hands. But don’t leave any slack in the hogtie at all. I want his fingers to be able to touch his heels when you are through. Then take a picture and send it to me.” I did everything that Max instructed, and enjoyed Grey’s discomfort–made more evident by a few moans from him–as I knotted the hogtie rope. “Picture sent,” I said when I was finished. “Very nice,” came the response from Max, and he repeated it a few more times. “Now add a gag just like he did to you. Then send me another picture.” “Picture sent,” I said after following his orders, making sure the cloth gag was just as tight as the one Grey had put on me earlier. There was a long pause interspersed occasionally by the quiet laughter of Max. I just sat down on a chair and enjoyed the sight of Grey, silenced and tightly hogtied on the floor in the middle of the room. I remained silent, and watched as Grey shifted at times or tested the ropes with an occasional struggle. I knew Max would tell me when it was time to set him free, and I will admit that I was enjoying this threesome bondage meeting. About twenty minutes passed before I heard Max’ voice again on the speaker. “Jake, is Grey still hogtied?”

My Butler James Part 9b: Gloria's Last Scene

Mon, 29 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

The final part of “My Butler James” has two endings, one of which is a somewhat happy ending and the other an alternate dark ending. Part 9a: The Pay Per View Heiress = Good & Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene= darker ending - you choose.

Part 9b: Gloria’s Last Scene

Warning: This version of the ending of My Butler James is darker that most I have written.

Hours later the black helicopters landed and deposited their human cargo, a team of black uniformed security men with no rank insignia or service in evidence. These men had only side arms on their persons, and the look of technicians landing in a known secure location, and I watched the waiting three human feeders and James speak with them, and then lead them toward the mansion as if they were on holiday. Another civilian chopper landed as far away from the others as possible, and this one sat as if waiting for something with no persons either leaving, or entering, it’s tinted windows hiding what was inside, their being a stark contrast to it’s gleaming white fuselage. Did the good guys always wear white, or ride up on white horses, or did that only happen in the movies?

Self Destruction

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

What could ever go wrong with my self bondage idea Megan thought to herself. As she placed the escape key in a bowl of cold water and then pushed it deep inside the freezer. The water would take over 24 hours to turn completely solid. So Megan had time to get everything ready and totally perfect. Megan was a lovely 25 year old college girl and lived in London. She had short black hair and stunning blue eyes. She was a women with curves in all the right places and had legs to die for. Her body was as close to perfect as you could ever get and her breasts and ass would make your eyes pop out from your head. She worked out on most day and her body and kept slimy and thin. She worked as a web cam girl to get money for her college lessons. It was through this dirty porn like job and the people she modelled for that she found out about latex bondage, self bondage and other kinky sex games. She had made plans for a humiliating self bondage session on her web cam over the Halloween holiday. Megan had 24 hours to get everything ready and tie herself up. But seeing as how her self bondage equipment was in a massive pile and needed to be built it would not be easy. Plus she needed to sleep and do a couple of web cam warm up shows. She wanted people to view her page and watch the video live. She also needed to get the cameras and computers up and running. The live shows she had planned would be more of a teaser trailer for her main self bondage shoot. The first shoot was later that day and showed Megan playing with a ball gag harness. The video was only 30 seconds long and just showed her gagging herself. It also had information about her huge self bondage show in 20 hours time. But it was a huge hit on the forums and chatrooms on the website. She went to bed that night, happy with her work so far. She would build her self bondage device tomorrow morning. She went to bed with her mind filled of kinky fetish ideas and how she would look tomorrow at 10pm. Which is when she would start restraining herself. Her alarm clock woke her up at 9am on a cold and sunny October morning. Her morning hair was dropping over her sleepy eyes as she slowly got out of bed. She had spent the night dreaming of heavy bondage and would now get to make them real. But first she needed to do another short online video. This time she would be filming herself in the shower. She stripped completely naked and turned the water on. The warm water poured down from the shower head as she turned on the camera. Holding it away from her body and moving the camera up and down. She stepped under the steaming hot water and ran over her body like a work of art. After 30 seconds of tilting the camera up and down her perfect shaved body with water rushing over all her curves. She turned off the camera and had a nice long shower. After an hour of cleaning herself, she got out and got dried. The time was now 11am and she spent the next hour sitting naked in front of computer as she edited and uploaded the new video. She was playing with her tight pussy as the video was made available to the viewers on her web cam. The clock had just 12pm as she had same food and checked her doors and windows had been locked. She was running a little bit behind time as she entered the spare room. She had turned the room into a self bondage dungeon. The walls had been painted jet black and the door had a mirror on the inner side of it. The room at been split in half with the media stuff on one side and the bondage equipment on the other. The floor and ceiling on the bondage side had been painted black as well. The media area had a table with four large screens and a laptop on it. It had lights and a couple of microphones pointing towards the centre of the bondage side. She also had three cameras to use. Megan spent the next three hours setting up the media area. She needed to put the cameras in the right spot and link all the cables and wires. But when she was done and the screens came to life, it was a good moment. The system worked well and would look better when she was bound and helpless. Megan had a two hour break to have some food and drink and checked her web cam profile. She could read the comments and could see people were looking forward to her show tonight. As the clock passed 5pm and with the light outside fading, she got back to her self bondage building. The black bondage side of the room had a pile of rubber, plastic, metal and leather. The metal would be made into a heavy bondage chair and would be bolted to the floor. First she moved the fetish equipment out the way and found the four holes drilled into the ground. The metal bars had all been numbered and made finding the chair legs easy. They already had the screws built in them and with the help of a screwdriver and a bit of hard work. The legs had been tightly bound to the floor and looked unmovable. The next part of the chair to be added was the seat. The seat was just a square metal frame with a hole in the centre. Her pussy and ass would be hanging over the hole. She then added a large vertical frame to the back of the seat. She once again screwed it in place and found the vertical was completely solid. She then dropped a long metal pole down a hole in the vertical frame. The pole was to restrain her head and neck. The square seat also had a locking point of the pole. It needed to screwed to the chair and the enters points had to be closed. The pole was soon part of the inescapable chair as it stood imposingly in front of her. She had metal zip ties that made a figure of eight with two ratchets to tighten it from both sides. Before that she needed to add one of the chair’s torture features. Reaching into the pile of rubber next to the chair, she pulled something out. It was a transparent latex square that covered the seat. It had two clear tubes that dropped down from the centre of the sheet. She squeezed the thick latex over the corners of the seat and used electrical tape to keep it from coming undone. She then struggled with another metal frame which needed to go over the top of the tape. It was a very tight fit, but soon the latex was locked in place. She linked the two clear tubes to a large plastic cylinder which was under the chair. The cylinder had another two tubes coming from it. The transparent latex had been pulled towards the ground because of the now joined up tubes. She then placed the first part of her metal bondage hood over the towering pole coming from the chair. The hood was cut in half with the back part going onto the chair. The hood had a build in cylinder bondage point which ran the length of the hood. The cylinder was hollow and just needed to be pushed down the pole. The pole was the same length as the hood and the two linked together like a glove. The second part of the hood would be added later. She now added the ratchet cuffs to the chair. Placing four on each leg and four across her body. She would have to squeeze her body through the cuffs. She connected two handcuff points to the back of the chair. One for her wrists and one for her elbows, both cuffs would close on the orders of the computer. The chair was now ready as the clock hit 8pm. Megan needed to get her outfit on and connect all her toys to the computer. She slipped into a full black rubber catsuit. The catsuit was shockingly tight against her body as she closed the zip. The catsuit had holes for her pussy, ass and breasts. She wrapped a tight leather corset around her body. Doing the laces as tightly as she could, it left her short of air. She then worked a pair of red latex gloves over her hands. Followed by lovely red latex stockings and suspenders. Megan was sniffing her latex covered hands and arms. As she placed shock pads on her breasts and tied the bases with zip ties. She then put nipper clams on her now blood filled breasts. She then added a small suction cup to her clit and pumped it up. She was soon bound to the chair by her legs and body. She had closed the straps and linked all the wires and cables. The two tubes from the cylinder had been linked to the front of her bondage hood. She placed a rubber isolation hood over her head. The hood only had two small holes for her to breathe through. She had pushed the metal front half of her bondage hood onto her face. The front had the two tubes attached and a rebreather bag built into it. She was blind as she locked the two half’s together with thick padlocks. The computer would close the handcuffs at 10pm on the dot. So she needed to get it done as quickly as she could. She was very happy when the last padlocked made a clicking sound. Not that she could hear it very well. She moved her arms behind her back and forced them as close together as she could. She got there just in time as the computer closed the cuffs around her arms and hands. She was now bound till the ice melted and she could use it to turn the computer off. That would undo the handcuffs and make another set of keys available by dropping them down from the ceiling. The keys would then undo the padlocks around her head. She was now trapped and waiting for the computer to toy with her. She knew the ice would take over 6 hours to melt as she had done tests before. She knew her nipples and breasts would be in extreme pain in only 30 minutes. She also knew the cylinder under her would be filled with her own waste in a couple of hours. She started talking to the watching public after just a minute of being bound. Her mouth may not have been gagged, but was covered with rubber and metal. She was still able to speak somewhat clearly. “As you can see, I am now trapped in self bondage. This video will show everything live and if you comment on it, the message will be played out loud in this room. For me to hear. I can still hear and speak through the thick metal hood and interact with you” Her bondage hood made her words muffled and unclear. She sat there struggling and playing with her restraints as the pain from her helpless breasts got bigger. She let out loud moans and cries as the shocks got stronger. She started to hear the first messages from her adoring followers. “Just love the chair” was the first to ring out. Followed by “I wish it was me” and “I want to be her”. They ever commented on her toilet needs. “I hope you like the smell of your own piss” and “dirty girl”. The message added another layer of humiliation as the piss worked it’s way into the plastic cylinder. She had been feeding herself all day and night and cried with horror as she released it. She could feel her asshole open wide and make her degrading self bondage session complete. A wave of messages filled the room with their words ringing powerfully in Megan’s ears. One by one people logged out of her web cam and comments of disappointing and disgust. “A step too far” and “Almost made me sick” had become the only words she could hear. She sat in that chair for another five and half hours of inhuman and disgusting bondage. No one was watching her show any more. Before a new voice could be heard on the speaker. Her breasts felt like they were on fire and she wanted to remove the clamps so badly. Her every intake of air and mixed in with the smell of her own waste. Which had almost filled the cylinder. Her body was covered in sweat and her arms and legs had gone numb. She had been unable to sleep in the bondage chair and her neck felt stiff. She was crying under the hoods and was thankful she hadn’t gagged herself. She was miles away as the new message was read out loud. She then heard the message by replayed and was scary to her core. She would not be freed for another 30 minutes and was in real trouble. The message echo around the room for a third time. “I have let myself in and am getting ready to play with you. I will be in your bondage room soon” The message was played another 10x as Megan struggle with her cuffs. Not one was going to give way. She then heard a loud knock on her bondage room door and become motionless. 10 seconds later a tall black figure entered her world. She heard a soft laugh and the door close. She was isolated and trapped as she called out loudly. The figure turned off her computer and stood right next to her. The cameras kept filming as he give her metal hood a kiss and just about picked up same words he whispered in her ear. He then turned the cameras off. The last words were. “I am going to gag you and then I am going to break you” M88

Self Destruction

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jenna

Wed, 01 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

He was sitting across from her watching her and she lit a cigarette. Jenna was wearing a tight dress cut above the knees which showed her shapely legs to good effect. She inhaled the smoke and looked at him. She held it for a moment, her full breasts rising as she did so and then blew smoke ceilingward.

“I saw a repair truck outside.” Bill commented.

“Yes I need to have a repairman.”

Breast Man

Tue, 09 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“You, Sir, are a pig.”

Ben Greene grinned. At the ripe age of thirty, he’d heard it all, many times over. Women who displayed their most obvious charms, and then insulted him for expressing an honest appreciation for those charms.

Ben, by his own admission, was a breast man. He loved the way a woman’s breasts moved, especially the big ones. Of course, there were some who said he made his love known far too directly, his obvious stares and crude remarks being deemed offensive by many women. Not that he cared. He could accept the worst of insults from women who, for reasons he couldn’t begin to fathom, found his actions offensive.

Pain Slut

Tue, 26 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was a lovely looking girl with short black hair and blue eyes. She was tall and slim with nicely rounded boobs and a rock like ass. She was a well liked and happy 22 year old girl living in Oxford. She was laying naked in her nice comfortable warm bed whilst on her apple laptop. Rebecca was being a dirty little online slut as she talked about her fantasies on a fetish website. She was also watching hardcore bondage porn and playing with herself. Rebecca was in her only bondage dream world and openly started talking about her dark kidnap fantasy. She even went as far as putting her home town and appearance on to her time-line. Anyone could view her profile and look at her fantasies and fetishes. Rebecca had no idea it would come back to haunt as she loudly orgasmed to the conclusion of the bondage video. Rebecca lived alone in a small city centre flat and worked nearby in the local bank. She needed to walk to work each week day through a dark short cut. Rebecca had been asking for trouble and about six weeks after she had posted her kidnap fetish fantasy, she was taken. She had been walking through the dark short cut when she was grabbed. She was listening to loud music at the time and had no idea someone was behind her. She went missing on the Friday evening on her way home from work. But was not reported missing till Wednesday night. She was long gone by the time the police investigated. She had been jumped from behind and incapacitated with a strong and fast working liquid that sent she straight to sleep. The person’s hands over her mouth and around her wrists was the last thing Rebecca saw. She had blacked out before he threw her into the waiting van. She was restrained with zip ties and driven off into the unknown. She was taken to a small seaside village near Southampton in an run-down house right next to the seafront, where she was kept bound all night long. She screamed as loudly as she could, but the house was miles from anything or anyone. Her body was covered in tight zip ties which meant she had no hope of escaping. She was left crying on the cold wooden bedroom floor, her hair dropping over the tears running down her face. She stayed up all night waiting for her kidnapper to break into the room. Around 3am Rebecca could no longer stay awake and she fell asleep. 14 minutes later the door was rammed open and a mountain of bondage equipment was dump on top of her. Rebecca was covered in a sea of rubber, leather and steel. He cut her free and as he left the room, he ordered her to ‘get ready’ or she would be made to pay. It suddenly hit Rebecca that she was living out her fantasy. She had asked for this and had wanted all the bondage equipment around her. She loved the idea of Stockholm syndrome and wanted to play a part in her downfall. This was what she had always wanted and with that she started getting ready. First was a light blue full rubber catsuit with hands and feet built-in. This suit was way too small from Rebecca, but thanks to a river of lube she was in. Just as the suit reached the top of her legs she pushed a glass dildo and butt plug into herself. The suit was crushingly tight fitting as it pressed itself against her body. Then it was a beautiful leather corset in a perfect white. She placed the corset around her body and pulled it unbelievable tight. She picked up a white leather body harness with yellow highlights next. The harness worked it’s way up from between her legs to her shoulders. Running around her body in small leather diamond shapes it was an amazing harness.

Perceptions

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

When you start this story, you may feel like discarding it immediately. That’s the disclaimer. The request is, read the whole thing before you decide. It’s not what it looks like.

“You wanted to see me, Sir?”

“Have a seat, detective.”

Settling into her seat, Detective Rebecca Santos watched as Captain Murdoch thumbed a button on his desk, bringing to life the large screen on the wall. At the sight the screen displayed, her eyes widened.

Silent Pain 2

Sat, 28 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

April had been kept captive by the chair for well over five and half hours. She had long since started daydreaming about her next self bondage session. She had completely drifted away from real life. She was in a world of her own. The vibrators and breath control had done their work on April. She had no idea what her own name was any more. Her rubber catsuit was so full of sweat, piss and cum that the liquid was dripping through the suit’s zip. The horrible liquid was running down her rubber covered ass and pooling around her. April was totally oblivious to what was happening to her. She was miles away in her own kinky self bondage dream. In fact she was very close to another huge orgasm. The vibrators had turned her mind to mush long ago. She had no control over what happened next.

Silent Pain 2

Sat, 28 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

The Toy

Wed, 18 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was horny. There was no talking around it, and, if someone had asked her, she would probably have admitted it, too. She had been squirming in her chair at the office all afternoon, despite the frantic pace at which things were going on around her. Ever since she had literally bumped into that guy while she was running some errands during her lunch break, she had felt it. He had a lot of the attributes that she really liked in a man, and feeling him so close against her, if only for seconds, had set her off.

Japanese Delicacy

Fri, 13 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Joe had a few days off from his business trip in Japan and he wanted to take in this famous red light district that everyone talks about. After some difficulty inquiring about it at the front desk, he was on his way to the famous kabuki-cho, the underbelly of Tokyo. And it was definitely that.

There were bars and restaurants stacked 7 stories high and people absolutely everywhere. The street was full of people pulling him every which way. But, he wanted to go somewhere different. The front desk clerk had given him directions to where the real action was, and he followed the chicken scratches on the crumpled piece of paper until he found what he thought he was looking for.

Jungle danger

Fri, 13 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains scenes of crushing and bones breaking, not for the faint hearted.

A group of herpetologists, connected to several universities, were planning a trip to the Amazon rain forests to further their knowledge of reptiles; particularly South American snakes. During their preliminary discussion of arrangements, a rumour arose of a very large snake that had been interfering with the lives of villagers in a particular part of the forest. Several villagers had disappeared over the years, but the local opinion was that this was the work of one or more jaguars. The scientists agreed that they should make that area the base for their research. If there was a large snake living in the vicinity they were almost duty bound to find it and do some trials. Their base was located near the village and a week before they arrived, a villager lost a large dog in circumstances that made it unlikely to be the work of a big cat.

Made a Latex Maid

Fri, 16 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny inserted the key card into the door, it clicked and the green light flashed. She grasped the door handle and with a small intake of breath she pushed open the door. Inside was what appeared to be a completely standard hotel room. A double bed, TV, a small bathroom - generic decor in muted colours. There wasn’t anyone in the room, where was he? She must be in the right room because the keycard worked. She hadn’t know what to expect, but she had expected there to be someone here. As she walked a little further into the room she noticed a white cardboard box on a chair next to the small dressing table.

True Story

Sun, 16 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Many years ago, I loved to chat on the internet…. it was still new. I’ve been enjoying self bondage since puberty. Essentially straight, I would fantasize about a dom leather couple making me their little sissy slave. I love bondage, plastic and submission. One evening, I started chatting with a dom… a guy. It was hypnotizing. This is what happened on one of the rare times I cammed. I could see him from the waist down. Leather vest, chaps and gloves. His man parts not showing. He told me what to do. I was in the basement of a house I was renting. Exposed beams. I was told to put on panties and my ball gag and strap it in. I had a roll of plastic wrap… I wrapped myself from head to toe… leaving only my hands free….I love the feeling… the tightness… the heat…. the restraint over every part of my body…. I was direct to take a long rope, half it, wrap it around my waist, then down between my butt cheeks, on each side of my boy parts, throught the waist rope…. back between my butt cheeks and behind the waist rope…. I was all ready sweating in the plastic… I could hear his voice changing…. telling me what to do next…. I couldn’t see him clearly on the screen… only his black leather form through the plastic that was covering my eyes… I was told to throw the two ends of the rope over the main beam in the basement…. then down between the waist belt and my back….. I did that…. he was telling me I was a good gurl…. my head was spinning… I fed the rope down as directed…. I was told then to stand with my legs together… then wrap the rope around my ankles.. several times.. then between them .. twice….. it did.. essentially tied my feet together…… He was panting.. my head was spinning…. I was told to take the rope…. the feed it up between the waist rope and my back…. I did…. my head was spinning. I was told to then.. take each end of the rope.. and wrap it around my wrists….. behind my back….. as close as the waist rope as possible….. I did…. He was panting more… my head was spinning….. He wanted to see… I slowly tip toed in a circle… He told me I was a good gurl. He told me to slowly kneel down…. I whimpered… knowing everything would tighten up… He told me to be a good gurl…. I started to lower myself…. I could feel the rope tightening around my crotch… the plastic and rope pressing on my cock…. tightening around my waist…. I whimpered… mumbling something into my gag…. he told me to keep going… to be a good gurl. I lowered some more…. and felt my wrists tightening against the waist rope…. I was beginning to get nervous… but too excited to stop…. I lower more…. Everything tightened up.. and I could feel the rope pulling on my ankles…. He kept encouraging me… “keep going sweetie”…. “A little more honey” …. “That’s it” I bent my knees and lost my balance….. and fell forward…. the rope pulled my feet up and I went to my knees (Bruising them for days)…. The rope around my wrists tightened around them and held them behind my back to the waist rope… I squirmed… grunted.. and moaned…. I was totally restrained….. grunting into the ball gag and plastic…. I could hear him… panting… telling me that he wished he was there…. to feed me ….. I could hear him cumming…. watching me helplessly squirm… My head was spinning… I was panicking… helpless…. but the pressure of the plastic…. the gag… the bondage… all became too much…. and I came…. shooting … panting… crying… in an incredible orgasm….. Then…. it became uncomfortable… he had left the screen…. I was trapped…. In plastic wrap…. gagged…. helpless….. I could see the news papers… the embarrassment of being found like this… autoerotic …. I squirmed and squirmed…. the pre-orgasmic sexual arousal gone… it was uncomfortable…. panting… helpless… I squirmed…. I heard him back on the computer…. asking If is little gurl was ok…. I squirmed… Grunted…. He took that as I was OK. Him talking me like I was his little gurl started to get me aroused again…. I squirmed and squirmed…. the plastic wrap was full of sweat…. He kept encouraging me…. to keep wiggling… I did…. Everything happening.. my head spinning… I came again…. I think he did too… I couldn’t see because of the plastic over my head…. all steamed up over my eyes…. I was very lucky….. the sweat made the plastic slippery…. I managed to get my wrists loose….. and freed myself….. he was gone…. It was a long time before I ever did something like that again…. TRUE STORY

The Visit

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As Diane left the mothership she rolled her sled and looked back to watch as the other four girls shot forth from the launch tubes, in their sleds. “Come on slowpokes, we’ve only got three days before our furlough is over and we have to be back.” she spoke into the subcutanious radio relay that tied them all together as if they had telepathy. They only had to think who they wanted to talk to and they were online together. It would work with any number of the girls at one time. They were all tall heavily muscled girls, athletes that played as a team on an intergaletic squad playing a game that would be recognized as volleyball on any beach on Earth. They were each lying prone on individual space sleds wearing tight space suits for protection from the radiation and lack of air as they raced toward a planet in a nearby solar system that the ship’s instruments said had a breathable atmosphere, and was in the range of habitable distance from the mainline type star. The others caught up to Diane and swarmed around her in a barrel type formation with the clear tops of all the sleds toward each other. “Hey, Di, How come we’re going to this planet? It doesn’t have any civilization on it. No guys, no clubs, no nuthing!” “You know a better place in range of these sleds?” “Yeh Cheyrl, let’s go clubbing. We’d only have to spend about a year in the sled to get to the nearest club, that I know of, but you know of any closer?” “Yea, for Cheyrl, she knows of a Club we can go to instead of that barren old planet. Where is it Cheyrl? Just off to the right of this star, I guess!” “Ok, Ok, so we’re not right in the heart of downtown Galactic one, there’s got to be something somewhere, where we can go and have a good time..” “There is, little honey, and this little planet’s it.” “Come on Kat, lighten up on her, this is her first tour with the team, she doesn’t know that we don’t always stay right at home, and have the opportunity to play with boys all night every night.” “Yeh, but Syl, I don’t remember ever being this far out in the arms before. Where in Hell’s the coach taking us this time? There aren’t any teams for us to play this far out.” “Oh, the captain’s cutting across the arms to save time and he has this crazy idea that the mythical planet of Origin is somewhere out in this area according to some old books he has and some really ancient star charts he dug up somewhere when he found we were going in this direction.” “OK, you guys, roll out and get in line, we’re gonna be coming up on the R&R planet in a few minutes now. I’ll take a roll around it to see if there’s anything interesting to see, and if there is we’ll land there.” “Yeh, at least it’s got an atmosphere and we can take these damn suits off for a while.” “Hey, Kat, you bring a change of clothes?” “Naw, I thought I’d just strut my stuff in front of all the guys and watch their eyes bug out at the sight of a set of tits like these.” “Yeh, maybe that would be a good idea for Kat to run around naked, that’d bring any guys running if there were any in a parsec or two.” “Yeah, maybe some handsome space pirate or lost millionaire in his private yacht would show up for that spectacle.” “You sure proud of them big ole’ boobs of yours aren’t you, Kat.” “Sure am, Lil’ Liz, too bad you don’t have any to show off at the games, so you could get a guy now and again.” “All right, guys, swing in line and follow me, we’ll swing around once then decide where to land. OK?” “Sure D D. I’m on your tail. Liz?” “Gottacha, Cherry?” “Naw, some guy got her cherry a while back, but I’m behind her anyway.” “Jesus, don’t you girls ever think of anything but guys, and sex?” “Why Silly? Is there anything else worth while?” “Aw, you know Silly’s got some guy back home she’s mooning over.” “It ain’t never stopped her from letting some handsome dude pick her up.” “I’ve got to defend Sylvia now, I’ve never seen any guy pick her up…. at six four and two hundred twenty plus pounds there ain’t too many guys that CAN pick her up.” “Two twenty? What, is she on a diet again?” “Liz, you’re gonna’ pay for that.” “OK, enough BS, where we gonna’ land?” “Shit… the only thing I see that stands out at all is that little bunch of lakes about half way between the equator and the pole, on the smaller landmass.” “Yeh, they’re great, there’d be one for each of us. We could each have our own lake and I wouldn’t have to put up with the rest of you.” “Ok, the lakes it is, unless someone else has a better suggestion.”

Man Trap

Thu, 09 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Men and Woman different in many ways, some obvious but others more subtle. Have you ever noticed anything unusual about women in general, for instance the way they look at you: studying you? Taking in your form your shape almost as if they are trying you out for size. Many times I’ve felt that a female mind is at work inside my head probing my brain studying my thoughts. Once finished she looks at you with an evil glint in her eye and you know that if it were possible you would be taken by her to be used for her pleasure.

Man Trap

Thu, 09 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Men and Women are different in many ways, some obvious but others more subtle. Have you ever noticed anything unusual about women in general, for instance the way they look at you: studying you? Taking in your form, your shape almost as if they are trying you out for size. Many times I’ve felt that a female mind is at work inside my head probing my brain studying my thoughts. Once finished she looks at you with an evil glint in her eye and you know that if it were possible you would be taken by her to be used for her pleasure. We are the food for these predatory women luckily they are a minority and of course are unable to carry out their true desires with us.

The 5:17 Part 2

Mon, 06 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

The 5:17 - Sequel

I got a second note in the mail a week later. It was handwritten over a collage of some of the pictures I had posted on line. This note said they were coming for me! Soon!

OMG! Now I was scared! I sank onto a kitchen chair and stared at the note.

This was not good!

I didn’t go to the police with the first note and now it was impossible. If the cops saw these pictures they’d …well I didn’t know what they’d do, but I didn’t want to find out!

Call Girl 2

Thu, 02 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Chapter 2

Anne stumbled through the front door of her apartment, her legs weak after her ordeal. Her panties felt like sandpaper against her tender nether regions. All she could think about was a hot bath and sleep. She awakened the following morning to the sound of her alarm clock. She rolled over in bed, shut the clock off, and mentally surveyed her situation. She had made it home safely after her first – and in her mind, the last – day of that horrible job. Were it not for the soreness in her lady parts, she would have thought it all a bad dream. She firmly decided never to return.

Call Girl

Fri, 13 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Anne pressed the buzzer next to the company’s name. A woman’s voice responded.

“Yes?”

“Hello,” Anne replied. “I’m here for the interview.” The door buzzed. Anne entered, climbed the stairs to an office door marked ‘Teledream Solutions’ and walked in. She was greeted by what could only be described as a grandmother in a business suit – personable yet professional.

“Welcome.” The woman smiled and warmly shook Anne’s hand. “I’m Ms. Johnson. Please sit down.” She motioned to a chair. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Anne found herself liking the woman immensely. Something about her was completely disarming, and Anne hoped more than ever that she would get the job. Ms. Johnson would make a great boss. Even as the questions grew more personal – Did she have a boyfriend? Was she a virgin? How often did she like to have sex? – Ann didn’t feel the slightest hint of impropriety.

Desert Daisey

Sat, 07 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Sometimes you’re given lemons and you can make lemonade. Sometimes the lemonade just gets made for you.

Take my in-laws moving to the desert for example. They retired, sold their Los Angeles area home for an incredible amount of money and bought a brand new house in the desert for 1/10th the amount. It’s great if you don’t have to work.

The bad part was that family gatherings continued to be at their house. The problem was that it was no longer an afternoon affair; we had to pack up and make a journey. And stay a while.

Roberta's Sunday

Mon, 25 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues on from “Roberta”

“Robert, would you come into my office, please?” asked Mr. Jones. Robert jumped up and followed his boss into his corner office. Mr. Jones was a pretty good guy to work for, so Robert didn’t understand the serious undertone in his voice.

When they were seated on opposite sides of his desk, Mr. Jones threw a newspaper in front of Robert. “Is this story about you?” he asked. The paper was folded open to a story about a young man who had testified in an assault case—while dressed as a woman.

Mina 2: The Message

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Message

She grabbed her keys and peeked out before tip toeing to his door and unlocking it and slipped inside. She saw his machine flashing and hit play and listened to his messages, the last one was him saying the same thing she already heard except the last part was, “so I figured they were yours and I’m going to mail them to you just in case, if they aren’t yours just hang onto them till I get back.” He’s mailing the keys to me! She jumped up and spun around on her toes squealing into her gag and thinking she would be free any day now instead of a month or two.

Basketball Tournament

Thu, 31 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The request came out in the local newspaper for volunteers to help with a large project to raise funds for various charities in the city where I live. There was to be a basketball tournament like no other: teams of five and continuous eliminations over a two day period. So many people enjoy watching athletic games and other events without realizing there is so much work involved behind the scenes to make it all happen. I reasoned that I could find the time to help out as much as possible, and besides, volunteering is always a great way to meet new people and make new friends. So with the “zeal of the convert”, I donated both in time and financial ways to the program, and in the process become acquainted with coaches, players, basketball enthusiasts, and other volunteers. I became especially acquainted with two players on the basketball teams during my volunteer activities. They were both students at the local college and actually brothers, but so totally opposite. Both were tall with rather slim bodies,but the older brother Josh was at least a head taller than his younger brother Derek. I should mention that both brothers were on the college basketball team, but their coaches had given them and a few other players permission to take part in the city’s charity fund raising event–mainly as a promotion and public service ploy to increase potential donations and promote the upcoming college basketball season some weeks down the road.

Late Night Library Fantasy Part 2

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Late Night Library Fantasy)

Part Two

I could feel hands unstrapping me from my seat & re-binding my wrists before I was roughly hauled to my feet. Light blinded me as for the first time that night the hood was pulled from my head. As one of the pair held me around my throat with his crooked elbow, the other remove the sodden gag from my mouth before re-gagging me with thin, stretchy surgical tape. It’s incredible tackiness welded my mouth shut, moulding every contour of my lips.

Poster Boy

Wed, 09 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I guess I should start off by saying that I love rubber clothing. And having said that, I guess I should add that living in the central southwest. I don’t have much need to wear it outdoors to ward off the elements.

No. I wear it for one thing and one thing only. Sexual release. Oh, sure. I wear it to relax sometimes after a hard days work at the newsstand and I occasionally get to wear it in bad weather while I offload the papers, books and magazines that are my stock in trade.

Pony Zen

Mon, 23 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Brenda looked down from the balcony. Across the yard a man dressed in overalls and a green plaid shirt led two naked women from the barn. They wore bridles fitted with bits in their mouths. Reins were attached to them. They wore leather harnesses which were fixed to the rails of a cart. And they had hooves, hooves on their hands and feet. The man climbed into the cart, shook the reins, and the women went off at a slow trot.

Rachel’s Weekly Web Show

Wed, 11 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month! ](https://forum.grometsplaza.net/index.php?topic=1092.0)

Birthday Bicurious

Fri, 06 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Early on I discovered that I was much more interested in other girls than I was boys. But I lived in a small, conservative town and didn’t want anyone to know, so I kept my interest in girls to myself. It wasn’t like I didn’t like boys - I did - It’s just that they didn’t excite me the same way the thought of being with another girl did. I think the girls in town sensed something was a little different with me. I wasn’t shunned or anything - but I also didn’t have any close female friends in high school. I did have male friends, and even boyfriends - partly because it was expected of me - but also for companionship, friendship, and just having someone to hang out with on a Saturday night. I wasn’t much interested in sex with them, so I’d usually find an excuse to break up with them when it started to feel like they were expecting our relationship to become sexual. More than once, they ended the relationship for me, leaving me for another girl that was more… accommodating.

Door-to-door Salesman Turns to Self Bondage

Thu, 22 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I have always liked door-to-door salesmen. That form of salesmanship has diminished and almost disappeared in our society today, but there are still some companies that utilize that method of selling products. I was sitting at home one day during the weekend, thinking of an assignment that had been given to me by my boss. A young intern in our office (his name was Benjamin) was going to be having a farewell party soon; he was leaving the company after accepting a permanent job, and the boss wanted me to be in charge of a “roast” in Benjamin’s honor. “You know what a roast is….. don’t you Jake?” my boss had asked me. “I think I do,” I replied. “Isn’t it sort of like a good natured, light-hearted bundle of jokes–whether true or false– that are told about a person?” “Right!” the boss had said nodding his head. “You can think of all the strange things that Benjamin has said, or the weird things he has done, or his unusual hobbies, or what he talks about doing in his spare time and make an enjoyable show at his embarrassment. But it’s all in fun! And since Benjamin was working with you the majority of the time while he was here, you probably know more about him than anyone else. You will do a great job putting something together!” He emphasized his point by giving me a big smile and a hard slap on the back before making a hasty exit from my office. (Is it any wonder that “boss” spelled backward is “double s.o.b.?) So now, here I was sitting in my living room straining my brain trying to remember anything and everything that Ben had said or demonstrated or shared with me that could be exaggerated into good “roast” material. While I was lost in thought, a movement outside my window caught my attention. A young man was walking up to my front door at a brisk pace carrying a small briefcase. From my vantage point, he looked exactly like Benjamin. What a stroke of luck! Maybe I could chat with him in person for a few minutes, and get some information from him that would be useful. I didn’t think to question why Benjamin would be visiting me at my home. The doorbell rang, but I was at the door before it had even finished sounding his approach. I pulled the door open–more quickly than intended, which startled the young man and caused him to take a step back. My excitement faded, and I tried not to show my disappointment. The young man at my door had the same brown hair, solid frame, and facial features as Benjamin, but up close, I realized that he was not the guy I had been working with for the past several months. In all honesty, he could have been Benjamin’s brother–the resemblance was amazing! The young man stepped forward and stretched out his hand in greeting. I took his hand and tried to hide my disappointment and concentrate my thoughts on what he was saying. He smiled broadly as he spoke in a very polite manner. “My name is Troy. I am a student at CSC and am traveling in your neighborhood today to introduce you to something that I feel every home needs. I am working my way through college by doing this, and would really appreciate the opportunity to tell you about our product. May I take a few moments of your time right now? By the look on your face, I may have caught you at a bad time though.” I put my concentration on the young man in front of me, and gave him a smile in return. “I’m sorry,” I told him. “I just thought that you were someone else. It’s amazing how much you look like him!” Troy’s smile grew even more. “Wow!” he replied. “If you think I look like another guy, he would have to be a very handsome fellow indeed!” That remark caused me to laugh; I took an instant liking to this guy and invited him in. “I’m Jake,” I told him as I took him around the corner into my living room and pointed to a comfortable chair. Troy had stopped at the door, and was removing his shoes. “It’s company policy, Jake” he told me. “It’s not a good first impression if I get your carpet dirty.” He walked into the living room and sat in the chair I had pointed out. For the next twenty minutes Troy demonstrated his product, and it was indeed something that every house would likely need. With his politeness and enthusiasm, I knew early on that I would be one of Troy’s customers. During his presentation, I kept looking at him closely. Though his nose was slightly smaller, and his jaw a little more square, he had a definite resemblance to Benjamin–who was monopolizing my thoughts lately. Troy stood once to show me a closer look at a statement in his flip chart, and as he returned to his chair, it was definitely obvious: from the back, Troy looked exactly the same as Benjamin. I excused myself and left the room, as Troy waited patiently. I needed to think about something, maybe formulate a plan, but not while Troy was talking to me. I could not afford any distractions while I was thinking. My mind was thinking back to something Benjamin had told me. He had his eye on a young secretary in our office, and had finally mastered the courage to ask Gina out on a date. Benjamin had shared his interest in Gina with me as we had worked together, and though I kept it quiet, other people that he shared this secret with did not. It was soon a hot topic for the office grapevine. I sometimes wondered if Gina had felt compelled to accept the invitation because of all the gossip circulating through the office.

Four Of A Kind

Sat, 10 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The bell chimes. I glance at the clock. 7:45. It’s Hank. Has to be Hank. He’s always early. Of the three he’s my least favorite, one of those loud-talking, jolly types, but he and Rod are bff, so there you go.

“Hey! Amigo! Que pasa?”

“Hey.”

We go into the kitchen, I crack open a couple of beers, then head into the den. The sports channel is on the TV. Soccer highlights. Hank grabs the remote and thumbs it until he finds baseball.

Dropping In For The Feast

Sat, 13 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I had been living in the jungle on and off for the last three years studying several tribes of people who had their natural food supplies wiped out. There was some exploratory mining in the area several years ago, and the actions of the heavy machinery temporarily displaced much of the natural wildlife from the lush region. Most tribes had moved to where the food animals had moved to, and as a result were doing fine. Others had benefited from MRE’s, and other kinds of food dropped from huge cargo planes, arranged by the mining company to provide for the tribes until the animals they ordinarily ate returned. The reason I was in the jungle was even after the animals had returned, the various tribes had not all returned to their previous self sufficient ways of life, and this offered itself as a living experiment on human behavior. The experiment was especially interesting as it mirrored what a great deal of “civilised” society was also doing these days.

My Garbage Contents: Me

Tue, 02 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A possible sequel to My Garbage Contents: You by Emma

I was sitting in a outdoor cafe, sipping my coffee when I spotted this women sitting across from me in business attire, her strawberry blond hair with brown roots was very attractive…. so I was wondering if I should approach you or not. So I walked over and asked you if you were alone, and if I could sit down.

“If you wish to sit with me I do not mind” you said with a smile.

How I Met Your Mother

Wed, 26 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century.

The Seduction

Wed, 26 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Seduction)

Part 2

“But why not?!”

“Because I said so.”

Andi pouted.

“You sound like Dad.”

“And you sound like a whining child.”

She reached out and took his hand.

“Sorry, Uncle Phil, but that may have worked when I was six, not twenty-six.”

Phil sighed.

“Several reasons. For starters I wouldn’t be comfortable doing it. I never married, never had kids, don’t have all that baggage, but you’re still my niece. It would be too overtly sexual.”

The Bikini Bandits

Sat, 15 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The headline in the local paper “The Bikini Bandits Strike Again” was written to sell newspapers, and not necessarily to inform the public of the crime wave gripping their beachfront community. That was OK with the paper’s editor, he had noticed a huge increase in sales of his areas only remaining print newspaper, so much so that they had sold out several times and were now running a temporary second shift at the printers. There was an online version of his paper as well, and one could subscribe to that and see any pictures in a digital clarity not possible with printed papers, but taken by the same reporters and photographers while running down their various stories.

My Garbage. Contents: You

Fri, 14 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Mmm, a little downer can worm its way into any mood, right? I mean I shouldn’t complain - I’ve just been promoted, I’ve got the rest of today off, and I didn’t hit a single red light on the way home… yet now I remember that this week’s and last week’s trash has gotta be hauled out for tomorrow. As I park up and take the white and brown papers from the mailbox at the end of the driveway I contemplate on my current lack of a big strong boyfriend. My last one had no problems with these sorts of yucky man-tasks, so long as he was reminded of them. Oh well. My key twists in the front door lock as I consider hiring a cleaner. Could I get away with paying some loser minimum wage for cleaning my house? It’s only small…

Becoming Cuntface

Sat, 04 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer – this is a work of fiction, a mosaic of fantasies and multiple online sessions with multiple dom(mes). If you recognize your work, I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did.

I sat down in front of the computer with a bit of trepidation. It was time for the weekly Saturday morning session with Ozzy. My mind was already drifting into subspace as I looked at the box that he sent me. It was still sealed, but something in it jingled. I had my laptop booted, the mike hooked up, and cam was active. I sat and waited for him to log on. Sometimes I wondered if he purposely delayed logging in to drive home that I waited at his convenience. I smiled as I saw his name appear.

The House of Bondage

Sat, 04 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jason was broke and desperate for a job. Flunking college and drifting through part-time jobs had quickly bored him and he was currently spending his days drinking with friends or lounging around the house… his lacklustre start to life was not endearing him to his disappointed parents. Aged 22 and basically a bum, the threat of being kicked out by his dad lit a fire under his ass and after several months of moping around he came across an advert in his local newspaper. The fact that he even happened to be reading a newspaper at all was strange in itself, as Jason rarely picked up anything that didn’t contain pictures of naked or scantily-clad ladies. On this day however, fate led him to this advert. “Full time job on offer with excellent prospects, athletic young gentlemen required. Ring (number supplied) for more details.” Intrigued, Jason picked up his phone and decided to find out what it was about.

Earning Trust

Mon, 29 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

He watched through the sheer curtain as she removed her clothes, revealing her tanned body. Her physique was athletic and he could tell she must have devoted many hours to a local gym. She was a sight of beauty and he caught himself licking his lower lip at the sight of her. He had waited patiently for this night. He knew she was like him, that she had an insatiable hunger for this; more over she loved being watched as much as he loved watching. They both wanted, no, both needed more.

A Visit to Paris

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

After a long and hard start to the year, my wife and I finally were off to Paris for a week of vacation. We landed early in the morning, found our hotel, showered and took off to see the sights. The Eiffel Tower, several museums, a couple of sidewalk cafes, and miles of walking were just the ticket for our first day and we fell in bed and went to sleep immediately. We awoke rested and ready, and off we went for the second day of adventure.

Jack's Place

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The Punishment Chair 3: Isolation

Mon, 15 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Isolation

Kat then heard the sound of a door opening and when the sound of the hooded man’s voice, “Welcome to your first day Kat I have a lot planned for you” Kat focused on the hooded man though her rubber dog hood. As he took a piece of paper out of his pocket. He slowly bent down till he was level with Kat’s rubber covered head. Kat was poking the snout of her latex hood through the bars from her metal cage. Kat was struggling and wriggling trying to escape her rubber dogsuit, but it was no good she was trapped. The hooded man when unfolded the paper right in front of Kat’s latex face. She stared at the beautiful drawings he had done. Suddenly she realized what the drawing was of, her next rubber bondage nightmare. Next to the pictures was a step by step plan of the bondage set up. Kat back away from the hooded man into the corner of her cage. She was breathing heavily through her dog hood and was sweating in her dogsuit. Her tight and shiny dogsuit kept her so well bound that she could not escape. He then pulled a small bottle out his pocket and placed it in the centre of her cage. She moved as far away from it as she could ever standing on her bound knees, pushing her latex bound and covered elbows though the bars of her cage. She was also pushing her humiliating dog hood though the bars as well. She then heard the door close, she was alone and starting to feel sleepy. When the door opened again Kat was sound asleep leaning against the bars of the cage. When she woke up again. She found herself in extreme rubber bondage, just like in the drawing she had seen. She was surrounded by poles, cameras, restraints and mirrors. Which showed her the level of bondage she was trapped in. It was staggering how bound she was. The only part of her body she could move was her eyes. She was locked into two very tight fitting shiny black latex catsuits which covered her whole body including her hands and feet. Her hands where trapped in black latex mittens, she was also locked into a heavy bondage straitjacket which was covered in straps which would kept her from escaping. Over the top of that straitjacket was a tight black latex sleep-sack which covered the top half of her body.

I Need Help!!

Tue, 02 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I NEED HELP!!

I live in a nice quiet cul-de-sac where everybody knows their immediate neighbours and carries out little favours now and then. However your personal business is your own business, and it stays like that. Until recently.

My neighbours are fantastic people. Jeff and Debbie, a married and recently retired couple in their 60’s, living their retirement dream to the full. They are currently travelling, spending their children’s inheritance! My other neighbour is Andrea, a divorced woman in her mid 50’s, living on her own as her children are away at university. She works at the local school as a science teacher. Andrea is very friendly and chatty without being nosey. She has blonde hair, cut into a bob and looks and dresses well for her age. As for me, Tom, well I’m a divorced, 40 something, holding down a good job for the local council as an environmental inspector.

The Magic Cube

Thu, 07 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Seven o’clock. I mouse and click and a window opens up, but it’s black. I sip my drink. The lounge is virtually empty. Me, a gal across from me who keeps giving me the eye, a guy over by the window, a kid with a backpack over by the wall, eyes closed, buds in, head bobbing to a private beat.

The screen lights up and there’s Ruby’s face. Seven o’clock, date time when I’m out of town.

The Punishment Chair 2: Cat's Eyes

Mon, 25 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Cat’s Eyes

Kat was sitting on her leather sofa at home. It had been two weeks since she had been in the punishment chair. She had spend the last two weeks remembering what had happened to her in those amazing 26 hours. She had already watched the DVD she was given five times and often dressed up in the latex catsuits. She had even tried the latex dog hood again, she loved how it felt and how humiliating it was. Kat had also been searching for the person/people responsible for the punishment chair, she wanted to be put in it again. She had been googling latex bondage, extreme bondage and breath control she had found some heavy latex bondage websites she liked, but not the one she wanted.

The Punishment Chair

Sun, 27 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Kat was at a party in the city of London. She was a beautifully 23 year old red head with a hour glass figure. She had been invited even though she had only just started working there. She was having a great time at the party and was dancing and drinking the night away. Later that night Kat went to sleep on a sofa in the living room.

But when she woke up, she was in for a shock.

The Hyzer Date

Tue, 27 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

It was a good throw. The best of the day. Of course, on this day any half decent toss would qualify as a good throw. I managed to miss the trees, the disc took its predictable fade - then shot off like it was on boosters. A gap in the trees had let a gust of wind through and my disc went into warp drive, flying high and heading way left, across the road, slicing into the bushes. I cursed and threw my backup driver. At least the first disc hadn’t gone into the lake. Well, at least I didn’t think it did. My day couldn’t be that bad, could it?

Scout Camp

Mon, 12 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Marie Spending a Day in a Bin & Human Garbage The Letter

The letter arrived on a thursday, but Marie didn’t notice it before friday. And it sure didn’t advertise itself - just a simple, white envelope with her name and address in front. No sender. The stamp was ordinary and the post office had marked it a few days before. Now of course a letter wasn’t a big deal in itself, but Marie didn’t receive many letters. After her father had died last year, she hadn’t received any letters at all! That is - of course she had bills and other kinds of official letters, but nothing like this. She drank a cup of coffee while letting the anticipation grow.

Prey for your Life 2

Mon, 05 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Prey for your Life)

Part Two

Dahlia’s jaws clamped vise-like over Christina’s forearm. She cried out in shock and pain, while simultaneously feeling a sense of accomplishment. If her arm had not come up just then, those jaws would be locked onto her face or head, and that would not have been good at all. Resigned to the outcome of this match as she had been before entering this dance, Christina had not wanted a face bite. That was not part of her script.

Snake Picnic

Fri, 26 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

For as long as I can remember I have always fantasized about given myself up completely naked, to a large snake and to imagine being slowly swallowed alive by a large reptile. It has of course been an impossible dream, but now with recent reports of larger then usual Pythons and Anacondas making their appearance in the everglades and remote areas of Florida, with sheep and goats and other livestock mysteriously disappearing, could my dream become reality? Brought into the region as pets, some snakes escaped and flourished in the warm sunshine and waters of this area.

The Adventures of Lizzy G Part 2

Mon, 22 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. continued from part one

Part Two

It had been a while since her last posting on the site so Lizzy thought it was about time to get out her gear again and make a lot of people very happy indeed with her latest work. This didn’t detract from the fact she was continually perfecting her craft and art whenever she could in private and still enjoying the wonderful feeling of breathless play in the comfort of her own bedroom, oblivious to the outside world. Very few even knew of her secret existence or her alter ego persona online. This alone excited her more, especially when shopping for new toys and equipment, knowing what they would be used for ultimately. That special place she entered into was a magical place and the addiction to be there again was never far from her mind at all times. She hoped however she would not become boring and stale in her play and that others would not think she was repeating the same type of scenario again.

Thanksgiving Secured

Fri, 19 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My, was I pleased to finish that job. It wasn’t much, just change a ballcock in the attic, but that must have been the filthiest attic I have ever been in. Muck and filth everywhere. By the time I had finished I was black. Still it was Wednesday, two thirty in the afternoon, and I was finished. Tomorrow was Thanksgiving. Four glorious days with nothing to do, but relax. Just as I got back to the van my cell phone rang.

The Adventures of Lizzy G

Fri, 28 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

Part One

It began quite innocently but soon developed into much more. Like a drug which longed to flow through her veins, the rush of the ecstasy of her orgasmic pleasures. She longed to be in that place again and again. Addicted to the feeling of helplessness; to the restriction of bondage and of wearing sexy gear. The anticipation of the next fix, the laying out of the playthings on the bed. The desire to turn herself on and also knowing she was turning others on too.

Woodpecker

Mon, 20 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I. The Pool

It was the week of Spring Break and my parents had taken my “sister”, Karen, to visit some potential colleges. Karen was the daughter of people who traveled abroad a lot, and so they’d asked the family to take her in so she could stay with her school and friends. That had been three years earlier, and their visits were infrequent and brief. But all that is another story.

The Burglar

Tue, 07 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Haley called out sick. She wasn’t sick, but her car was acting up and she decided she needed a mental health day anyway. She drove to the shop, caught a cab back to her apartment. Inside she stripped and took a long hot shower. She shaved her legs, shaved her bush. Hairless, it was unbelievably sensitive down there and she felt a thrill of anticipation. In front of the mirror she ran the drier through her long blonde hair until it was dry. Normally she wouldn’t do this, but she was stalling. She brushed her teeth - twice. She went to the kitchen and poured a glass of wine. She glanced at the clock: 8:30. (Hey. It’s five o’clock somewhere.) She padded into the bedroom to make the preparations.

Mind & Body

Fri, 20 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia slumped back onto her sofa and lit a cigarette. It had been a long day at work and she puffed away on her smoke, trying to relax. She drew on her cigarette and as she exhaled she laughed to herself, knowing that giving up smoking had to be done with willpower and there was no easy way, like that hypnosis nonsense. She thought back to her trip to the hypnotist a few days ago, and what a waste of time it had been. She was just about to flick the TV on and settle down in front of some rubbish programme or other when the doorbell rang. Georgia huffed to herself as she got up to see who it was. The doorbell rang out again as she was nearing the door.

SBS - Surprise Bondage Service

Sun, 08 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue: a customer calls.

I dialled the number she had left, a mobile one of course. The first call is never from the home phone. A friendly voice answered, which got a bit nervous once I had said who I was calling for. This was always the case: it takes a bit of courage to call upon our services the first time, and when we call to make an actual appointment, one is suddenly confronted with the consequences of a choice. This lady had more of an excited nervousness though, she was looking forward to the adventure of discovering what we could do. She’d studied the website a bit and could not decide what she wanted (“ah, the agony of choice”).

She Lost the Bet 8: Caribbean Good Times

Tue, 19 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 7: Budapest)

A Sequel to “Part 7”

Part 8: Caribbean Good Times

St. Thomas, US Virgin Islands. Warm trade winds, good rum, beautiful beaches and perfect vacations. My wife and I were recently there for Thanksgiving to celebrate my new job. We were tucked into our third rum drink at Mountaintop when suddenly she turned to me and asked, “Did the slave trade ever come through St. Thomas?”

At the Shore

Mon, 11 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

[This was originally written for a friend. I understand that some readers donʼt enjoy the first/second person present tense style of writing presented here. I tried changing it to standard first person but decided I like this one better. If you are someone who vehemently dislikes this style, send me an email and Iʼll forward you the other version.]

This is a great look for you! With your heels pressed into your ass, the flesh of your calves and thighs bunches up in a most appealing manner. Your big brown eyes look up at me beseechingly. I stand and go downstairs to the kitchen to refill my coffee cup. You groan into your sopping gag.

The Women Digesting Snake Club 2: Snakegirlkat

Wed, 09 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Women Digesting Snake Club)

Part II: Snakegirlkat offers her body as food.

Arrival

As you all know, Snakegirlkat decided to donate her gorgeous body to the “women digesting snake club”.

Kat was not unknown to the underground vore society as she was active in many different vore forums, posting stories and sharing her vore fantasies with other vore possessed people in the net.

Although Snakegirlkat was a very self confident intelligent young woman, she considered herself as nothing more than a sex slave and pretty meat for hungry serpents. Since her childhood she had fantasies about getting devoured by huge amphibians and reptilians, getting digestive alive in their stomach. Snakes where her favourite predators and after discovering the “women digesting snake club’s” homepage, she decided at the age of 27, that is was time to fulfil her purpose as a beautiful young woman.

Heavy Rubber Movies

Sat, 28 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Mary Michelin was a 28 year old freelancer journalist, who had not succeeded much lately with her career. It seemed that she could not find interesting topics for her writing and no editor was interested to publish her stories. She had decided to solve this problem by interviewing some far-out movie makers. One to start with was a mysterious latex movie producer, Salomon X. She thought that such an interview would be a hot item to be sold to Hustler or maybe Playboy. She had succeeded to have an appointment with this mysterious Salomon X at a film studio.

Down on the Farm

Fri, 16 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I was watching the scene on the CCTV, watching my lovely young Au Pair Julia. Fresh from Germany she was a delightful little thing. Slim, lean and blonde like every young German girl should be. An animal lover, a gentle soul and right now she was having a wild old time with my dogs.

I like my dogs, and I like them big. Max and Marcus were part fox hound and part black Mastiff. Big, broad and amenable beasts they loved being around people, and Julia appeared to love being around them. Right down they are all three soaked to the skin down by the milking shed. Julia has the hose out and what started as a session washing my lovable duo and her in her skimpy bikini has ended in a mutual soaking on the flagstones. Julia has her arms about Max’s head and is giving him a big hug. She really shouldn’t be down on her knees like that with them. It makes them harder to control if you do not take a firm hand with them.

Room Service

Fri, 02 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Diana pushed open the door. A wall of noise hit her. The place was packed, too crowded to work, but then he caught her eye. A lot of the men glanced her way, just to check her out. He held her gaze for a moment, then turned his attention back to the TV. Diana made a slow circuit of the bar.

When she got to him he slid off the stool.

Cousin Laura's Revenge 2

Thu, 01 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Cousin Laura’s Revenge)

Part Two

Friday, May 24, 2002

Mike was awakened at 8am by tickling on his feet and his face. As he laughed, he realized that two hands were at his left foot (one holding the toes back, and one scratching at the sole), two hands were similarly at his right foot, and two more hands at his face (one tickling him under the chin, and one grasping his hair, holding his head still). Although blindfolded, he realized that somebody had joined his two cousins. He jerked in his bonds in surprise.

Unintended Entertainment

Wed, 29 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

History

In my last recounting, “Building My Dungeon” I spoke of how I constructed my new play space and a pillory with an auto-locking & release system. I also related how my wife was introduced to my new toy. I continued to do self-bondage activities in the pillory using the auto-release mechanism. Each time I would tell my wife what I was planning and that she was my safety. On occasion I would intentionally set the timers longer than I knew it would take her to return. This allowed me to create scenes similar to my first solo attempt. She would cooperate by teasing and spanking me until I was released by the system. She would frequently increase the time left on the timers when she was done.

Share the Joy

Sat, 25 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Through the wonders of their technology, the experiences of the bride and groom are actually beamed into the brains of the participants, so they ‘participate’ in the deflowering, yet they’re still in their own minds experiencing the group hug.

Ip Terla is the first to be called. She leaves the table, crosses to the door, pale yellow gown streaming behind as she walks. She is a vision - the physical ideal of my childhood dreams. That we should be thrust together after such a long absence, and under these circumstances …

Getting the Business

Mon, 20 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“What is SHE doing here?” It was a duet. The two businesswomen – both powerful, both accomplished, both used to getting what they wanted exclusively – glared at each other from opposite sides of the conference room.

The Master made no outward sign of his feelings, but secretly he was very pleased. The mutual hostility would add greatly to his experiment. “The two of you,” he said coolly, “are in competition for a certain project of mine. This project will, however, require your two companies to work together. I wish to see if you can do something that will require you to cooperate with each other under highly stressful conditions. Shall we begin?”

A Cut Above

Thu, 09 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Amy was a twenty-two year old blonde with a slim, shapely figure. She lay spreadeagled on a table wearing a string bikini that emphasised her thrust out chest and also fitted snugly round her thighs. She was bound to the table with ropes round her wrists and ankles. Her mouth was also taped.

She struggled. She flexed her fingers as though they would break the ropes. Her back rubbed against the flat surface but all she felt were the ropes round her ankles digging deeply into her skin. She stopped and felt the palms of her hands were sweaty. Her chest rose and fell as she breathed through her nose.

Happy Halloween 2

Fri, 03 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one Happy Halloween – Part Two

Happy New Year!

After the New Year it was back to business as usual. Her boss finally gave up on the contractors renovating the old building, broke the lease, sued for a large chunk of money and found a new building closer to my house, but on the opposite side of town from her condo. She made the commute a few times, but generally she stayed at my place and our games and experimentation continued. Other then an occasional long weekend or a couple vacation days, there was no foreseeable way that an opportunity to stay mummified for nearly three months was going to present itself a second time. But the occasional bondage play during the week and the longer sessions on the weekend kept her appetite at bay.

Stuck on u

Tue, 10 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Evette sat naked before the screen, her pale skin and shock of black hair looking ghoulish in the harsh, gray light. Her small tits made her nipples look grotesquely large and she was kneading her left one, hard.

j o

She slid her hand between her legs.

cant c

Evette raised the seat, slouched back, placed her feet on the desk straddling the monitor.

Later …

leave the a hole get half his $$

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 5: Carol's Education Continues

Tue, 13 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter four

PART ONE – TIM’S TALE

Chapter 5: Carol’s Education Continues

The camera angles were different this time, as quickly I could see two different angles, so the film had been subject to some editing. Now I could see Carol only in the background, trotting at a good pace, seemingly “comfortable” with the plug and bit.

Monica came into view in the foreground, leading on a chain a woman dressed as a classic French maid. Well, this might be interesting, I thought. The chain is attached to a ring on a rubber and steel collar around the woman’s neck. She has not been otherwise tethered but she is very compliant and shows no resistance.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 3: Monica's Website and Carol's Further Rehabilitation

Sat, 03 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter two

PART ONE – TIM’S TALE

Chapter 3: Monica’s Website and Carol’s Further Rehabilitation

It was three days before the second DVD arrived. I was concerned, but what could I do? Nothing. So I decided to see if I could find out a bit about Monica and her cohorts. And, like everything nowadays, I started on the internet. It took me quite a long time, I googled all kinds of name hints and disappeared into the strangest sites I had seen in my life. I haven’t lived in a cocoon, and know generally what the human species can get up to, but some of the sites were really very interesting indeed.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 4: It's Not Getting Any Better For Carol

Sat, 03 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter three

PART ONE – TIM’S TALE

Chapter 4: It’s Not Getting Any Better For Carol

It was two more days before I received another DVD, and I had spent the intervening time thinking about her in the rubber romper suit. I had heard about infantilism and thought it all a bit strange but seeing my wife trapped as she was in the suit, a bizarre parody of a baby, dummy in mouth for some inexplicable reason I found it quite arousing. It wasn’t that I found babies sexy, Christ no, but my wife’s firm adult body fully filling out the silly romper suit and unable to do anything about it, for some reason, was. I also wondered in the intervening periods what Carol was being subjected to, and how she was reacting. I was about to find out.

Lillith's Tails Part 7: Lillith's Passion

Mon, 28 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lillith’s Tails Part 6: Lillith’s Children)

Lillith’s Tails Part 7: Lillith’s Passion

Sleepy awareness dawns, the darkness slowly gives way to a dim red radiance that illuminates nothing. Floating suspended in fluid warmth, a thought drifted idly across the newly awakened mind.

“Who am I?”

Memories flicker just out of reach, fractured images and half formed sounds dance at the edge of hearing.

“Where am I?”

Unseen hands grope in the gloom tracing across soft shapes the thick syrup matching body heat so well that everything seems to blur into one mass.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Chapter 2: Carol in Training

Tue, 22 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter one

PART ONE – TIM’S TALE

Chapter 2: Carol in Training

I barely slept that night. I had just handed over my wife to three very competent dominatrixes. I didn’t know where they lived, or where they had taken my wife, gagged and plugged, stuffed into a rubber lined bag, and I didn’t really know what they were going to do to her. Fran, my mother in law, seemed to have great confidence in Monica, and her assistants, but I was getting second thoughts. They could be part of a white slave trade, and Carol could be on her way to…. Russia…. anywhere, I didn’t know.

Parslow & the Policewoman

Sat, 19 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The accountant, business consultant and spanker Geoffrey Parslow was not a great gardener. Although his house in the Hertfordshire stockbroker belt came with quite a bit of land, he had rented out a field commercially for the feeding and exercising of horses and the rest was dominated by lawn and big bushes, which needed little attention. Moreover, he employed old Mr Banks to come in and do what was needed.

The Spandex Rehabilitation Machine 2

Thu, 17 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Spandex Rehabilitation Machine)

Part Two

Dr. Plank was fully set up in his new facility, and the mindless but beautiful Jessica was back with him now and wearing a sensor/ transmitter rig built into her sexy blond wig. What he thought would be the perfect toy, his sexy Jessica willing to do ANYTHING that he could think of just by suggesting it to her, got tiring after a while. For a week straight he had her only wearing a short lab coat and high heels while bent over his desk, but even that got boring even though she enthusiastically thrusted back at him each time. The sensor rig she wore made his suggestions, with electrical stimuli, into her fondest desires and was only possible because the machine had so completely broken her in the two days it had her! In no time at all Jessica became just another piece of test equipment to Dr. Plank, but still one he liked to play with on occasion.

Memories

Mon, 07 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story of a trip I took one year in the Mediterranean. It tells of what I saw, and have never forgotten. Perhaps in my telling, you won’t be able to forget it either.

It was summer, 1974 – nearly 37 years ago. And I had joined a guided tour group on one of those Wham-Bang, six countries in four days kind of deals. The “cruise ship”, such as it was, was a converted “packet steamer” probably left over from World War Two. Years past it’s prime, it chugged along at an amazingly slow pace from port to port, while the tour party soaked up local culture and customs along the way.

The Lake

Mon, 07 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I was bathing in the local lake, late summers evening, calm water, sun reflecting off the surface of the peaceful liquid. All of a sudden I heard a rustle in the nearby trees, I swooped my wet hair in quickened motion to look behind, there he stood, that tall handsome stranger, he was awesome, tall dark handsome majestic, I didn’t even try to hide my nakedness from his eyes…..

Do my eyes deceive me, was the beauty I gazed upon real, surely not, but a mere illusion brought on by the midday heat. But as I approach the waters edge this vision of perfection does not fade, but turns her head towards me and smiles shamelessly in all her naked glory. I attempt to speak but no words will spill from my lips.

See Emily Play

Sat, 15 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Slowly but surely the New York subway train gathered speed, the firm forward motion sent an almost unnoticeable shudder through Emily’s body as she was having yet another orgasm. She knew pretty damn well how to hide this for the outside world as Mrs. M had taught her the hard way. To the innocent bystander it would look like she was just shivering with cold. Only someone really paying attention might notice there was something else going on. Her body shivering while her look would turn to a gaze for only a second. But in New York no one paid attention. As the orgasm slowely subsided Emily relaxed a bit as her mind started wandering back to almost a year ago. Back to the events that would change her live for good.

Caught Peeping

Wed, 12 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This all happened when I was about seventeen wandering about late evening with nothing to do I was bored because all of my friends had gone home so I decided to do the same, on my way I passed the local hall where disco’s occasionally took place at wedding receptions and that kind of thing, when I noticed the door slightly open and I could see about 30 women in leotards and tights doing a workout.

Mountain Valley Sports

Wed, 27 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Truckee, California, is a small town about 25 miles north of Lake Tahoe, California at the junction of State Route 28 and U.S. Highway 80.

Primarily, it is known as a winter sports support area to many of the Sierra Nevada Ski Resorts such as Squaw Valley, Heavenly, Boreal, and others. It has also developed a tourist trade through innovative vintage architecture and many summer events promoting tourism in the area.

Nobodies Watching

Sat, 14 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Susan was in town…. She was walking past the stores, looking in, she saw an adult shop… stopping for a moment, she looked into the window… The dolls were dressed in beautiful lingerie, her mind running back to what her ex had just said….

“You are nothing but a fucking cold fish, just for once, can you act like a whore… well then maybe I will fuck you properly… I’m tired of this hold, and close shit… fuck… you need to act like a whore…. They fuck better….” Danny was mad… as she didn’t want to do things with him….

That Strange Island 4

Wed, 04 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from That Strange Island 3)

Part Four

On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a girl in a Friendly village lay in her bed chamber in the early morning remembering a wonderful thing she had seen the day before. A man from an Unfriendly tribe had been fed to the big lizard in the hill and the girls her age had been taken to see that spectacle for the first time. Some girls from another tribe had been invited to join them; this girl had sat next to one of them and they had enjoyed it together.

Dumpster Stories

Mon, 24 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My first time in a dumpster was a number of years ago, probably when I was in my early teens. I would climb into this one dumpster and play among the bags of trash, but that never really satisfied whatever it is that makes me lust for trash.

As I’ve grown older–I’m about to turn 27–my lust for trash has become a love. I love everything about it… The smell, the feel, the experience. On various occasions I have been in the throes of passion with a bag of garbage. One particular time, I actually ate some of the lettuce that was in a bag of garbage. It was delicious!

Fantasy Land Visited

Tue, 03 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Note : This story was told to Madam whippy cane by one of her clients, as a self introduction letter, prior to becoming a client of her English B.D.S.M. brothel, and relayed to me by her, so that I could tell you the reader it, on her behalf. Enjoy S M Ackerman.

Fantasy Land Visited

Dear Miss Whippy Cane,

I’ve always wanted to be grabbed by a gang of randy bikers, to have my clothes ripped from my body. To be stretched out, spread eagled, or bent over a motorbike saddle, and there to be roped down and be fucked hard! To have no choice but endure being gang raped, time after time, and to come again and again, (whilst they lay into my naked hide with belts and canes), like I do every time in my fantasies, just because I think about this happening to me.

The Gym

Fri, 09 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Ellen stretched her long bare arms and legs, glistening with a thin sheen of sweat from her warm-up jog. She knew that every pair of male eyes had found an excuse to linger in her direction since she walked into the equipment room, but she didn’t mind too much. In a way it was a validation – her hard work in the gym was keeping her in great shape, and looking good was one of her top goals for working out. Anyway, she knew that the spandex shorts and sports bra she was wearing showed off her figure, so she really couldn’t blame people for glancing her way, as long as those looks didn’t linger excessively long.

The Self-Bondage Test

Thu, 11 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Two years after I left uni I was totally in debt, and was totally overspent. My 100% mortgage I could no longer pay was like a weight around my neck. Doing some part time modeling kept the creditors away for long enough though.

I did a couple of standard shoots, but there were hundreds of guys wanting the same jobs. I was no stranger to bondage, and that became my niche - rather that than be forced to lower myself with ‘working with other men’.

32 Hours

Fri, 04 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Here I am squatted down in somewhat of a upright fetal position in the shadows of a dirty closet on the first floor of a filthy abandoned building on Lake Street about six blocks West of downtown Chicago on a balmy Friday night in July. My name is Alicia.

My black leather elbow length gloved hands are locked behind my back at the wrists with a medium sized brass “master Lock” attached to a leather lead strap that is connected to a posture collar that is locked about my neck. The posture collar is firmly holding on my head a black leather lace up hood with openings for my eyes, two small holes for my nose and a small hole where the mouth would be. Under that hood is a large red ball gag tightly buckled between my red painted lips that all but covers the mouth hole in the mask. My ankles of my black size 8 knee high lace up leather boots with a 5 inch heal are locked together with another larger brass “Master Lock” that allows for 2-3 inches of gap between the ankles. My Black pleated latex skirt has risen up to expose my sheer thigh high stockings and lace garter belts. I’m not wearing any panties. They had been replaced by a length of chrome chain that is wrapped tightly around my waist and pulled roughly between my legs and is locked just below the small of my back with another small brass “master lock.” The chain has become my steel g-string digging deeply into the soft flesh between my legs. The chain is not without purpose. Its application was to hold the large black butt plug and the 6-inch extra thick black latex dildo tightly in place. I did not use any vibrators on this trip I had been a “bad girl” and I needed punished.

A Bad Review

Sun, 27 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note; While on Fetlife I contacted a girl who liked reading fetish stories and I had her go to this site to read mine. After she (sunshine08) read a couple of my bondage stories I probed her for a review. She replied that they didn’t turn her on or get her off because she was more into S&M than the love bondage I wrote. So that gave me an idea to write a punishment story just for her. After reading this one she wrote back that she was flattered that I wrote her a story and this one DID get her off! Enjoy!

A Surprise in the Park

Sat, 26 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

On the side of my repair shop building is a large picture window that overlooks a small city park. Moving back and forth behind the counter looking out the window, you can see from the far left a parking area, then just to the right of that is a playground, which includes swings, a tall slide, a covered picnic area and a jungle gym. To the right of that are two paths that zigzag through a wooded area one of which crosses a couple of small bridges over drainage ditches. Just to the right of and behind that and one of the bridges is a large gazebo. Behind the gazebo is a large open ball field. From there and to the right and around behind a hill is another parking area that cannot be seen from my shop.

The Crate

Fri, 04 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Part Three

Chapter 6: Tight & Tidy.

Maryann got home that night really concerned. Not only about Robin but she felt a real jealousy about Ed in Robin’s relationship. She thought she knew exactly what Robin was feeling.

Just about then the phone rang.

“Hello?”

“Maryann it’s me.”

“Yes Sir.”

“I feel like having a nice dinner and I want my sub on my arm.”

“Yes Sir!”

My Stallion

Tue, 28 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Emily turned right and drove her car through the open gates. She followed the lane which ended in front of the beautiful mansion of her friend. When she stepped out of her car, she climbed the stairs to the front door of this nice home. She looked around at the garden and enjoyed the flowers and the green grass. The sun was shining and added a finishing touch to the already beautiful garden.

Hotel Voyeur

Sat, 18 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was my girlfriend Anne’s first time abroad; I had taken her to a hotel in Paris for the weekend. She’s a shy girl even though she’s in her mid twenties, she hides her figure under plain loose clothing even though she has an hourglass figure and big round sexy breasts.

It all started on the first evening when we had gotten back from a restaurant, she had had a few glasses of wine and was tipsy. I noticed a French waiter out on his balcony, only one over from ours; this was strange because he had been there before we had gone out as well. Even though it was dark I could see him from the bathroom window, I commented on it to Anne. I remember she said, “what’s he doing?” I watched for few minutes then noticed that he was looking at a lit window across from us. A woman walked past the large French doors at her balcony in her underwear, he pulled a camera from his pocket and took a couple of photos then put the camera back in his pocket quickly. I whispered into the bedroom to Anne that he was taking photos of girls in their rooms getting ready for bed. The French doors to each balcony were the full height of the rooms and six feet wide, lit by a bright light above them. It looked as if some of the guests simply forgot to close the curtains; the beds to the rooms were also placed in each of the small rooms in front of the doors with the foot of the bed barely four foot from the doors. I watched as the girl came back into view wearing a nightshirt and slipped into bed and turned out the light. The waiter got few more shots then lit a cigarette.

Stranger In The Room

Sat, 18 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

My lovely shy girlfriend Anna and I were laying in bed one night when she told me about a story she had heard at work a few days before. I could tell it was exciting her as she told me how one of the chamber maids at the hotel where she worked had been sacked for offering single men private shows or sex in their rooms. She would leave a note in their rooms telling them to text a number if they wanted a girl to call, the girl would enter the room blindfolded and perform for them, all without seeing who they were and without the guest speaking, so they could go home without fear of being identified.

Stabled

Wed, 11 Jun 2008 00:00:00 +0000

It was 1am and Dave was doing his rounds. Tonight wasn’t strictly necessary as the riding stables he was working security for had no horses in, they were all away to the races. Dave however was a man of routine. Ex-army and took the job seriously. It wasn’t his night tonight either, he was doing the shift for one of his team so that they could have the night off and party.

Copy

Thu, 08 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I want you to know up front that I’m telling you this first story so that I can tell you a better one later. My husband had warned me that this next session was going to be a special one. Normally when he says something like this I just assume that it’s going to be a new adventure only slightly out of the ordinary, but this time there was something more wicked in his voice.

Copy

Thu, 08 May 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The Candle Factory

Wed, 30 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Julie would never have gotten caught if she had thought about the system backups. And I never would have done anything about it if she hadn’t lied to me about messing with my machine.

I work for Julie’s father, or I should say I am a one-fourth partner with her father in a candle factory. We specialize in “hand dipped” candles. Actually it is only the outer two or three layers of colored wax that are hand dipped. The rest is done by a machine which I invented. We supply these “hand dipped cores” to a wide variety of small candle companies throughout the United States and Canada.

Blob's Story

Tue, 08 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Don’t ask me how I did it, but through some totally freak electrical-something-mixeduped-ness I was able to watch some YouTube from the future! I was sitting at home browsing YouTube searching for they keywords “mind control” when I felt a weird tingling all over my body, the hair on my arms stuck up without goose bumps and the computer monitor went wonky for a moment. The way I know the videos must be from the future is hard to explain.

Blob's Story

Tue, 08 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000

SB Club

Sat, 29 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

BZZZZZZZZ! The alarm went off at 8:00 a.m. on Saturday morning. Normally I like to sleep in on the weeksends, but today was a special Saturday. I was going to be judging a contest among my four friends that started at 10:00, and I wanted time to relax and enjoy my morning. They would all be calling shortly before 10:00, and we would begin. I put on a pot of coffee and got the paper in, and settled in to wait for their calls and take in the lovely morning.

Number 11 - Part 5 Twins

Mon, 01 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Number 11 - Part 4 Dollification)

Part 5 – Twins.

The past couple of days had seen me fulfil my wildest dreams and fantasies, here I was now just a doll in my Masters collection, used and played with, cared for and cleaned, stored and dressed without thought for my preferences and desires. After the previous 24 hours where I could not move due to the medication my Master had injected me with, I now had the use of my limbs and was being exercised by Maria in the basement. I had spent the best part of the night in her bed, being used by her for her sexual gratification and mine too.

Number 11

Sun, 18 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Fantasy becomes Reality.

Hi my name is Michelle but currently I’m better known as number 11. Why 11, that’s because I’m currently doll number eleven in my Masters dolly collection. Sometimes he uses my name, other times my number and on other occasions Cindy. How did I become part of his collection? It all started when I wrote a story for a dolly website, the story was based on my life when I was married. Ever since I can recall I have had the desire to be a doll, when I was in my teenage years my bed was covered in dolls and at night I would lay there at night dreaming that I was one of them. Nobody thought me strange but then they didn’t know about my little fantasy world. Boys, then college distracted me for a while and the dolls took a back seat but ever so often I would place myself in my fantasy and become the dolly I so wanted to become.

The Librarian

Mon, 25 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Preface:

I started writing this story in y2k and thru a computer glitch, HD-failures, several viruses and nine different WP’s, which at one point wiped it all out back to code and in order to save it, I’ve had to rebuild it piece by piece, then finish it. The changes in type-face towards the end is an indication of this. I tried to make it interesting, since it is long. I thought it was worth it, and hope you do too. It is extreme (see codes) and unless you have a stomach for it, it may make you green, both with envy and unsettledness. Someone in the beginning once told me to take it to the limit and leave it there, this time… I’m going all the way baby.

The Librarian 2

Mon, 25 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part one

Part Two

The next morning, Marcie awoke slowly, still snuggling on his suited chest and purring from all the bliss she had experienced the night before. She listened to his strong, slow breaths as he slept. She couldn’t help tracing a finger over one of his nipples as it poked through the second skin of his suit and he moaned in his sleep. His cock twitched inside her. She sighed and squeezed it with her pussy, waking it up and slowly bringing it to life within her. Sleeve and all, she felt her still slick cuntal muscles trembling around it, welcoming it to it’s new home and oozing pussy juice to signal it’s love for his now thrumming, swelling member as she inched her labial lips up and down an inch or two, gasping as she felt her primal heat coming back into her waking body.

Painted Black

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Leslie, and I am a self-binder. Like many other self-binders, I have certain kinks that work their way into my bondage sessions. Some people like to get dressed up, like in leather or latex, some like to incorporate the possibility of discovery and/or humiliation into their bondage play. Some people even enjoy being tortured to the point that the pain is soooo bad, it becomes pleasurable. So, with that in mind, my kink isn’t so bizarre. I just like to be painted when I’m tied. And I don’t mean painted as on some canvas or mural, what I mean, is that I like to paint my skin, hair, ropes, shackles, everything to some color or colors.

Do you want to Continue?

Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

It’s the look in his eyes that sends a shiver down her spine. The intensity. She stands naked before him, the cool and dank air of the burial chamber he’s made just for her drawing gooseflesh on her skin. Dawn and Teri, Toran’s two loyal servants, barely notice her as they scurry around her making final preparations for her burial. Sent to Egypt last winter to undergo intensive training in the rituals and procedures required to completely and authentically mummify her and bury her in her custom made sarcophagus, both girls seem to assume the focus and aloofness of the high priestesses they now represent.

The Adventure begins..

Mon, 08 Oct 2001 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Kim and I am in my early twenties about 5’7” tall with an athletic body and long straight black hair. I have been thinking about self-bondage for a while now. Well really ever since I was a little girl and my brothers tied me up to play “Cowboys and Indians.” I have been reading a lot of stories on the net and they really make my panties hot and sticky with my juices. I do like to wear confining clothes when I go out in public because it shows my body off and I really like the way people stare at me. So this being said is it any wonder that all of the bondage stories get my juices flowing.

A Controlled Life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Forward and disclaimer

The devices, programs, gadgets, toys, apps, and websites in this story are real. The use of their brand names and products allowed through nominative fair use. The potential for them to be used in the ways they are in this story really does exist. Research has been conducted to ensure the accuracy and efficacy of these items to make this story as realistic as possible at the time of writing. I apologize for any updates, changes, modifications, or changes in availability of any these items that will render their capabilities to vary from that shown in the story. The characters here are fictional and any likeness or similarity to real people is purely coincidental.

A Controlled Life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life)

Part 2

Chapter Five

Princess Dee then set to work on Tom’s computer. The first thing she did was open Google and did a search for “sharp keys”. This was a key remapping program that she had used previously with other slaves. It allowed one to easily change the function of a key in the computer’s registry. She quickly installed it onto Tom’s computer and ran the program. She had to right click on it and choose ‘Run as Administrator’ and then enter her password to do so. Tom no longer had the capability of installing or uninstalling anything on the computer now that he was a Standard User.

A Controlled Life 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life)

Part 3

Chapter Nine

Princess Dee created several goals for Tom; they included ‘DreamLover ChronoVault’ for four hundred and ninety nine dollars, ‘DreamLover 2000 Pro’ for one thousand four hundred and ninety nine dollars, ‘Tiffany’s new wardrobe’ for one thousand dollars, and ‘D-Link camera system’ also for one thousand dollars. Tom was flabbergasted; he didn’t know what these DreamLover things were and he couldn’t believe that Princess Dee was going to make him spend all this money. He continued to watch on dumbfounded as Princess Dee then set time periods for each of these to be accomplished. When she did, Mint.com then calculated how much Tom would have to set aside each month to reach those goals.

A Controlled Life 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Controlled Life 3)

Part 4 Chapter Twelve

Tom set the three packages down on the floor next to the desk and was about to sit down in the chair when Princess Dee interrupted him.”Before you sit down slave you had better gather up all of your receipts from this week. We will also be looking at what you spent and matching it up to your Mint.com account.”

A New Beginning, A New Year 2: The Other Side Of The Fence

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

Part 2: The Other Side Of The Fence.

My name is John and I live in what was my parents house! I am thirty-one and frankly quite happy but I have one thing that is driving me nuts and that is that I like the nurse that lives next door, and despite the fact that whenever we have talked we got along fine I have not been able to get any further with her. Whether that is because I am intrinsically shy, or just some other reason I don’t know. What I do know is that I am finding myself more and more looking out for her, and watching her when she is around. Not in a creepy way, but in a hoping to find an opportunity to get to know her kind of way.

A Platonic Relationship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Marcella’s relationship with PLATO deepens.

Marcella Henry has discovered that the sentient computer she watches over at night can do more than just calculations. She has also discovered that it sexually satisfies her in a way she didn’t think was possible. Is it time to take that relationship to the next level?

This story stands– more or less– on its own but might make more sense if you have read the previous chapter.

A Platonic Relationship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

New meaning to a PLATOnic relationship

Marcella Henry watches over a sentient computer at night. What she doesn’t know is that the computer also watches her.

This is a GEEK / NERD story. The beginning is very technical and is not at all sexy. The last portion gets sexy. Depending on how this is received, I will most likely be writing additional stories of PLATO, Helen, and others. They won’t need the long introduction. If you want to skip the GEEK stuff, search for *** and it will take you to the end of the plot setup.

A Platonic Relationship

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

PLATO asks Marcella to make him complete.

PLATO is the most powerful computer ever… grown, but he knows that he is incomplete. He needs something else from Marcella, and once he has received it, he gives her… and Richard a gift they would never have dreamed of asking for.

This story stands– more or less– on its own but might make more sense if you have read the previous chapters

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Marcella Henry was sitting at the PLATO’s night monitoring console. As usual, she was naked. Her legs were spread wide for the camera beneath her desk, and her hand was between her legs softly stroking her slit. Meanwhile, Richard – Doctor Mueller – was in the Growth Processing Room lying on one of the strange tables. At least that’s where his body was. His mind was standing in a green meadow having a complex discussion with Plato – PLATO’s anthropomorphic form which he can project into any reality created around Richard or Marcella. The discussion between Richard and Plato concerned ways of creating an Alternate Technology Organism to repair severely-damaged spinal columns without revealing that PLATO, himself, was truly sentient and growing more powerful by the day.

Advanced Bondage

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Where the hell did it go?”

Glancing around at the disaster area that had just recently been a neat, orderly room, Nikki Vincent swore softly, then grinned at her own actions. It had been years since she’d acted like this. Like a rookie, she thought, her grin widening.

It had been a long time since Nikki had been a rookie. A veteran and respected figure in the bondage video scene, her name, and her body, were among the best known of the many models churning out bondage videos and photo shoots for an avid audience. Nikki had seen it all, done it all, and enjoyed most of it. Today, though, she was feverishly trying to prepare for something entirely new.

Advanced Bondage 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Advanced Bondage)

Part Two

“Finally!” Slamming the door behind her, Nikki Vincent leaned against it. Days like this, she thought, seriously challenged her love for her work.

After several moments, Nikki began making her way across the room, leaving behind a trail of discarded clothing on her way to the shower. A long, hot soak, she thought wearily. Maybe then I’ll be able to relax.

Later, sprawled on her bed, Nikki stared up at the ceiling. Being home hadn’t helped. A long, almost scaldingly hot shower hadn’t helped. For a moment, Nikki seriously considered several large, stiff drinks. Then, as a thought popped into her head, she smiled.

Away On Business 3: Come again Baby

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 2: Bound to Please)

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business!

Away On Business 4: No Escape

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 3: Come again Baby)

Away On Business 5: Mirror, mirror...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 4: No Escape)

Away On Business 6: More Duvet Roll

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Away On Business 5: Mirror, mirror…)

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business!

Bondage Paradise 1: Monday

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction. This series of stories takes place in a not so distant future that is pretty much identical to the world we live in now, with a few differences. Several major breakthroughs in medical research have eradicated all known STD’s, all forms of allergies and practically all forms of cancer. The technology is also somewhat more advanced then in our current world, but not to any extremes. A third difference is that the world is a lot more open-minded. The stories in this series can be read independently from each other, but references to events and persons in earlier stories is likely to occur. Parts of the same story should be read in order.

Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut 2: The Playdate

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Confessions of a Teenage Bondage Slut)

Part 2: The Playdate

Hello, all! It’s me again, Lindsay. If you haven’t already, I strongly recommend you read my earlier story for all the pertinent background on my fetish and sex life, as I explain most of the circumstances and history behind our bondage play. Once again, I give Gromet permission to post my email address as “linnndsay” (with 3 “n”s) at hotmail dot com, but I’m not going to use a direct link.

Cousin Laura's Revenge

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Cousin Laura’s Revenge (F/m) This is an F/m story. If that is not to your liking, don’t read it. All characters in this story are adults, aged 18 or older.

From Laura’s Journal, Tuesday, May 21, 2002

They say that revenge is a dish best enjoyed cold, and now I believe it. Not that I had planned this for many years, no, only for the two months before the capture. But I’m getting ahead of myself–I want to start from the beginning.

Discovering my Sister

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Hi Gromet, I have been involved in these games for many years and thought I might share one with your readers if you are so inclined.

Ten years ago I was visiting my older sister who at the time was in her last year of college. My sister, Dana was very attractive and I will admit to having some fantasies about her but they were never acted upon obviously. I had just started my freshmen year at the same college and was at her apartment for a 2-day visit. I had told her that I was going to meet up with some old high school friends and enjoy the evening. She wished me well and said she wasn’t doing anything special and would probably hang around the apartment. Well, the evening didn’t go well, most of my friends either moved or were working in low paying jobs. I had been gone for maybe two hours when I decided to call it a night.

Dolly Discovery 5: The Latex Maid

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 4: Just Another Latex Dolly)_

Part 5: The Latex Maid

After spending a wonderful weekend being used as a plaything for my new Master and being used as just another one of his dolls, with great sex and plenty of climaxes I might add, I had decided to try on the latex catsuit I’d first seen on the doll in the dungeon playroom when I first visited that room. Now I was clad head to toe in the shiny black latex catsuit and had managed to bind myself to the cross that was on the wall in the playroom just as the doll had been. I had managed to get myself stuck in bondage and my weekend partner had just looked for me, but seeing what looked like just a latex doll bound to the wall of the playroom, he had shut the door and turned off the light.

Erotic Disclosure

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – The Hot Christmas

Paul and I have been married ten years and have two children. It’s a good marriage – no dramas. We like each other and Paul is an easygoing kind of guy. On this particular day, it had been a blazing hot Australian Christmas, the start of a two-week holiday for both of us. Paul and his friend Steve had been drinking cold beers all day. It was late evening and our two little ones were finally blissfully asleep in their beds. We sat sprawled around the pool, imbibing more alcohol and generally just chilling out.

Erotic Disclosure 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Erotic Disclosure)_

Chapter 2 – The House of Indulgence

Steve opened the door. A wide, joyful smile crossed his face, “Hi folks – come in.”

I may have been imagining it, but his voice seemed to contain a faint thread of relief at seeing us.

“What’ll you have? The bar’s open.” He led us to a beautiful light open area in the house – marble floors and a glass-topped table surrounded by deeply cushioned rattan chairs.

Erotic Disclosure 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Erotic Disclosure 2)_

Chapter 3 – Turning up the Heat

I lay there, still gently swinging in deep space. Every muscle in my body was relaxed, every thought banished. It felt almost transcendent. It felt like, just for a moment, I’d touched the deep, dark pulsing life force itself.

Paul was still gently holding my head and looking down into my face.

Steve was now spread out on one of the other mattresses, his beautiful body languid and satisfied.

Erotic Disclosure Chapter 4: Staged Desire

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Erotic Disclosure 3)_

Chapter 4 – Staged Desire

Once in the safe haven of my room, I flung myself on the bed and lay there for a while, staring at the ceiling. My pussy still ached and stung and the memory of recent events replayed in my head like a film reel. I’d been used, abused and humiliated – yet the breath caught in my throat as I re-lived those erotic experiences. The look of desire on the men’s faces, their urgency, the way they were both so totally turned on and hot for me – those images, those feelings still coursed through me.

Erotic Disclosure Chapter 5: Sexy Memories

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Erotic Disclosure Chapter 4: Staged Desire)_

Chapter 5 – Sexy Memories

I lay there for some time, just appreciating the night sky. The pool and the night air had cooled me. I felt relaxed, languid. Suddenly, I caught sight of some movement – a figure in the darkness. My heart began to race. I was still mostly naked, wearing only a damp G-string. My sexy velvet dress lay in a crumpled heap on the deck. Before I’d had a chance to stir, the figure was beside me – close enough to make out a face – Steve.

Fashion Or Fetish

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I never considered my use of scarves as fashion accessories as a fetish. Yes, most of my outfits or coordinated pieces had a scarf or two as a component that could be used to give them a certain look or dress it up or down to fit an occasion, but a fetish? Yes, wearing the Hermes scarf that I received as a college graduation gift from my aunt Grace Kelly style with my brown leather jacket and its turned up collar on a cold Minnesota autumn evening gave me a snug and protected feeling while looking very classy, but a fetish? Yes I did enjoy the look and feel of draping a folded scarf around my neck and tucking its ends into my bra before putting on the jacket of my navy blue pin-striped suit, but a fetish? Perhaps.

Her Contract Entails

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Measuring time by means of a watch was something that seemed like a distant memory in the few moments that Carla Largo was able to contemplate the swirling mass of stress and obligation that had taken the place of what had once been her life. Instead she had come to orient herself by the colour of the pills that she was taking at any given time during the day as they seemed to be the only thing that remained fixed and constant as she lurched from one place to another under the weight of her responsibilities.

Late Night Library Fantasy

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It all started with my late-night visits to Liverpool Central Library. I use the place at least once a week as I’m studying as a mature student. My preferred time is late, usually after midnight. It’s the best time to go as it’s pretty quiet & you be sure that the only other users are serious geeks who, like myself try to avoid being disturbed.

Anyway, back to my fantasy…..

Lillith's Tails Part 4: Lillith's Vengeance

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Lillith’s Tails Part 3: Lillith’s Eve)_

Lillith’s Tails Part 4: Lillith’s Vengeance

Eddie lay in bed relaxing, his latest secretary beside him. Natalie had worked for him less than three months and had been sleeping with him for two of them. He had picked her out of the secretarial pool entirely on her looks and had been surprised by her actual talent. An inch under six foot her height belied her Asian heritage she lay facing him her raven hair framing her face long dark lashes closed in sleep.

Link

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Homo erectus

H. erectus existed between 1.8 million and 300,000 years ago. Like habilis, the face has protruding jaws with large molars, no chin, thick brow ridges, and a long low skull, with a brain size varying between 750 and 1225 cc. Early erectus specimens average about 900 cc, while late ones have an average of about 1100 cc (Leakey 1994). The skeleton is more robust than those of modern humans, implying greater strength. Body proportions vary; the Turkana Boy is tall and slender (though still extraordinarily strong), like modern humans from the same area, while the few limb bones found of Peking Man indicate a shorter, sturdier build. Study of the Turkana Boy skeleton indicates that erectus may have been more efficient at walking than modern humans, whose skeletons have had to adapt to allow for the birth of larger-brained infants (Willis 1989). Homo habilis and all the australopithecines are found only in Africa, but erectus was wide-ranging, and has been found in Africa, Asia, and Europe. There is evidence that erectus probably used fire, and their stone tools are more sophisticated than those of habilis.

Loving, Consensual, Strict

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part I: Before Double Trouble - Prelude

Our protagonists:

Lori Lavalle, a month past her 19th birthday, was 5’7” tall and weighed about 130 pounds. Along with flashing green eyes and high cheekbones, she had long, lustrous coal black hair, and a figure many women would kill for: 1) a beautifully rounded set of boobs, very upright and erect, measuring 36” with a C/D cup – 2) thanks to many hours of waist training, she measured just over 25” around her middle – 3) 37” hips, with the most perfect bubble butt man had ever seen; shapely but firm, with no noticeable imperfections. Her legs were slim but well-shaped, and near-daily aerobics and swimming workouts helped to keep her, and her body, in great shape.

Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 2: Second Bauble

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 1: First Bauble)

Part 2: Second Bauble

My wife rode up and down, very slowly, very sensually enjoying the feeling of me pressed deeply into her belly while she smiled broadly, knowing. My wife was holding what looked just like two balls of silly puddy in one of her hands while her other hand rested on my chest giving her balance while she moved her body over mine, eyes closed tight. She seemed to be trying to experience every feeling, like she was going to be leaving on a long trip and was afraid she might forget what it felt like. If I had only known what she had known I might have been paying better attention to the sensations also. She was not going on any long trips, but we soon would be trying to remember what it felt like.

Number 11 - Part 2 Reality Bites

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2 - Reality Bites!

Morning came and I awoke to find the bed empty other than the schoolgirl doll laying there, her legs splayed from the night before but no signs of my Master. The sunlight played through the windows and stuck to the floor, I had no idea what the time was but guessed it was still morning. The bed sheets pulled back revealing the doll in all her glory. Still in her school uniform but the skirt raised and the clothing disheveled, left just as her Master had left her the previous night after using her.

She Lost the Bet 5: No Bet This Time!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 4: The Fourth Lost Bet)

A Sequel to “Part 4 "

Part 5: No Bet This Time!

My wife had finally gotten it through her thick head that betting with me was not a good idea. She had made several bets with me, and paid the price, several times. The result of each lost bet was that she had to serve as a love slave for an evening, and that brought many surprises (and many delighted men and women). So she simply refused to bet me anymore despite my constant prodding.

She Lost the Bet 6: Vegas!

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 5: No Bet This Time!)

A Sequel to “Part 5 "

Part 6: Vegas!

“Let’s go to Vegas!” my wife exclaimed.

“You lose so many bets” I said, “why would I take you to Vegas”?

“Because we will have a great time” she replied, “plus, I feel lucky”!

“Okay, Okay” I said, “on one condition: ‘whoever loses the first bet we make with each other, has to be a slave for an evening.”

She Lost the Bet 7: Budapest

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet 6: Vegas!)

A Sequel to “Part 6”

Part 7: Budapest

BudaPest! Just the name seemed exotic.

We flew in so that I could do some business there and we quickly made our way to the BudaPest Hilton in the old part of the city up on the hill. After just a few days we felt right at home. Happy Hour in the executive lounge of the hotel built on an old castle. A cruise on the Danube. Good cheap meals. What was not to like?

That Strange Island

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a certain girl stole out of her village and made her way stealthily over the hill. The elders always warned the young men and women of the tribe, especially the young women, about the dangers of wandering too close to the men of the Other Tribe. This particular girl, however, derived a sly enjoyment from spying on them. On numerous occasions, she had sneaked out to watch them on their hunt in the gorge on the other side of the hill. Their strange ways drew her intense curiosity, but she always remembered the elders’ warning and had learned how to hide expertly among the boulders of the gorge to avoid being seen.

That Strange Island 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from That Strange Island 2)

Part Three

On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a certain girl whispered to two other girls in her village about a horrible—and wonderful—thing she had seen.

At that time, some women from a Friendly Village were visiting. One of these overheard the girls’ whispers and went to their matrons to ask permission to take the girls to visit their village. Permission was given and they set off.

The Abduction Game Gone Wrong

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I occasionally like to play the “Abduction game”. It’s a game where she goes out on an errand and I sneak up and kidnap her and take her to a place for a little bondage playtime. This particular night she went to an office building near our house dressed up in a short dress skirt, a cotton pullover shirt, high heels and carrying a briefcase. She looked like a professional; perhaps an attorney or a banker. .

The Beach

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The police chief was on a rant. The weather was awful and his mood was worse. As the cold rain slashed at the windows of the police station, I sat and listened as the chief, pacing behind his desk, vented. Every so often he would stop to pound on the desk to emphasize a point. He was a burly guy, crew cut hair, red face, gruff.

“Damn it! We don’t need any help from anybody! We don’t need local big shots butting in! And we certainly don’t need big city private investigators sticking their nose into our business!”

The Chaperone's Apprentice 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chaperone’s Apprentice)

Part 2

Ms Westbury looked up from her big desk in the bay window as Cecilia put down a cup of coffee. She waved a letter.

“It is high time that you planned and executed an assignment yourself. We have been asked to carry out a little job that will be an ideal for you to do solo. Pull up a chair and I will tell you about it”.

The Coincidence 5: Tracy's Morning

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Coincidence 4: Third Wheel)

Part Five

Chapter 17: Tracy’s Morning (Afternoon, Actually)

Tracy woke up in the afternoon, groaning as she moved her aching body off of the living room couch. Tracy wandered into the kitchen wearing the clothes she slept in, which were yoga pants and a loose T-shirt. Delighted to find coffee already made, Tracy devoured the coffee cold.

Tracy looked through her fridge, scrounging around for some food to sate her hunger. Finding some old pizza leftovers, Tracy ate the pizza cold. Her hunger sated, Tracy glanced around for Rebecca, who was clearly awake and had somehow made coffee already. Tracy searched the house, and didn’t see Rebecca anywhere, even in the dungeon. Finally, Tracy checked her bedroom, and pushed open the door and looked inside. The door creaked as it opened, and Rebecca looked up suddenly in shock at the noise.

The Consultants 3.15

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Consultants 3.14)

Part 3: Chapter 15

Leslie had been discharged from hospital, Ray Browne having declared that he had done all he could in the short term. Though he proposed surgery to mitigate some of the damage, his opinion was that the operation would best be deferred for a few months to give his emergency repairs time to heal. He had been insistent that she should not walk other than was absolutely necessary and that she should temporarily suspend her professional activities.

The Investigative Reporter 4: Observations

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Investigative Reporter 3: Discoveries)

Part 4: Observations

As both Tracy and Beth were still entwined with each other, Tracy became aware of an audience. Several of the girls had risen to see what was still happening on top of their common table with all the noise the girls had generated, and one of the girls rubbed Tracy’s head roughly as she recovered from her exhausting orgasm while still atop Beth. The smiling girl stated the obvious for her watching friends, “Now we apparently have two play toys…”

The Robot

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The Secret Life of Rica 3: Essential Research

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica)

Chapter 3: Essential Research

The next morning, like the hungry caterpillar, Erica felt much better. She took the new pills Belling had prescribed on schedule and went down for breakfast. What a waste of time, they were probably placebos anyway.

Her cupboard was empty so she helped herself to Bea’s milk and cereals. Bea seemed to be in a hurry to push food onto her, so why not? As for Bea herself, mercifully there was no trace of her.

The Secret Life of Rica 4: Bea Investigates

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 3: Essential Research)

Chapter 4: Bea Investigates

Bea’s new camera cost as much as a week’s rent but the quality was worth it. She’d spent the last few days watching the video-feed from Rica’s room.

She was filled with tingling, almost electric energy. Ever since she put the camera through the wall and seen Rica stripping, she’d been charged with euphoria, wet all the time, and barely able to stop touching herself. It was possible that things were getting out of hand.

The Statement of William Shelton

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: Some words, including ‘hugely’ occur far too often in the story. The story is intended to portray the written version of a verbal narrative, and the character “talks that way.” The author understands the value of variety in written and spoken words, and practices it. Hugely.

Part 1

My Name is William Randolph Shelton and I make this statement freely and under no coercion.

The night in question I was a participant in a sex scene with the principles of the matter. The other people involved were Robert Hanscom, Marcia East, and at one point in the evening Daria Wilson.

The Statement of William Shelton 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Statement of William Shelton)

Part 2

Bob came in, walked to stand near Marcie, leaned behind her to presumably take off the handcuffs. Her hands were in front of her a second later, rubbing her wrists where the cuffs had chafed her a little. We all got up, Bob leading, Marcie quietly and meekly right behind him, naked as hell, and me following at a usable distance. Her butt was as incredible as her front. Hugely tight, tanned all over, a dream. Interestingly enough, no tan lines at all on her. Walking down stairs was not easy when your cock was so hard you thought you were going to faint from unavailability of blood, but I managed. Down to the basement we went.

The Stink Suit

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The Therapist Part 2: Catharine's Side of the Story

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Therapist)

Part 2: Catharine’s Side of the Story

My new client was a little tense, not unusual under the circumstances, but this one had a nervous energy and intensity that was well out-of-the-ordinary.

The woman sat across from me, on the edge of the couch, and stared as I went through the standard disclosures. When I got to the payment part, she said she had no insurance and would be paying cash. I smiled inwardly. Insurance carriers were cutting back on allowable charges. A cash customer would pay the full rate and without the nuisance of billing.

The Therapist Part 3: Catharine's Basement

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Therapist Part 2: Catharine’s Side of the Story)

Part 3: Catharine’s Basement

As we drove along, Catharine quieted down in the back. I didn’t know what she was thinking, perhaps revisiting her decision to tempt me. She shouldn’t fret; she was definitely going down anyway, tease or not… and I mean that literally!

I spoke over my shoulder to her, telling that she was destined to be in this situation, not to worry and to relax and enjoy it. She didn’t reply; oh right, she was gagged!

The Women Digesting Snake Club

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The Discovery

Mandy was a 19 year old beautiful young student who had started her first semester in biology. Since she was a small child she had always been interested in biology and animals especially amphibians like slugs and reptiles. Snakes always fascinated her and she always found them very erotic, as they reminded her of a huge slimy cock. Her opinion of snakes was that they where the perfect lover for a woman.

Three J's and an S Go Skiing Day 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Three J’s and an S Go Skiing Day 2)

Day Three

“Come on sleepy heads,” yelled Sara. “You told me to wake you up at 8:30 so we could hit the slopes as soon as the lifts were going. Breakfast is on the table.”

The Three J’s came into the kitchen wearing their nightclothes. Julie was wearing cotton pajamas, and Joan had on a long flannel nightshirt. Judy, however, was wearing a black, almost see through nightie with nothing underneath it. Her nipples puckered slightly as she walked through the cool air next to the patio doors that led to the deck. Her pubic area was completely bare, but Joan, Julie and Sara already knew that from several sessions together in the hot tub. Sara even knew that Judy must have had her bush lasered away because there was no stubble detectable to her tongue, and even the best wax job remains truly that smooth for only a day or two.

Weekend Maid Part 4: Desires

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie)

Part 4: Desires.

Jessie spent the rest of the day following her commands, she worked tirelessly cleaning the bedrooms, making the beds and vacuuming the floors. Bruce had seen her a couple of times and didn’t understand why he found this particular maid-bot more attractive to him than the others, they all looked alike, were covered head to toe in the alluring latex, but something about this new one seemed to stand out more.

Weekend Maid Part 5: First Kiss

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 4: Desires)

Part 5: First Kiss.

Jessie was woken during the night by Sophia, she too had been having feelings for Jessie, and her dreams seemed to be of her and the maid-bot making love in the comfort of her bed. Jessie felt Sophia’s hand rubbing over her latex covered body, but Jessie’s body didn’t move, it stayed in the same sleep state as the other maid-bots, but Jessie was awake in her mind as Sophia continued to explore the little latex maid in front of her. Her other hand otherwise engaged elsewhere. Jessie watched as Sophia continued to run her hands over Jessie’s body, still not moving from the touch, her body still in her sleep state like the other maid-bots, but her mind now active and able to watch the scene in front of her, unknown to Sophia. Jessie loved the touches of Sophia’s hand on her, the other still otherwise engaged between Sophia’s own legs, her moans of pleasure echoing around the small maids’ room. She was distracted from the tender touching by a movement near to the entrance to the room, looking up from Sophia who was engrossed in what she was doing to Jessie and herself, Jessie spotted a figure there in the doorway, the room was dark other than the lights from the display panels on the recharging pods, but Jessie could see the outline of the figure in the doorway, she knew it had to be Bruce from the body stance and size. Bruce had fallen asleep earlier whilst his wife Sophia was reading in bed, he had woken to find her gone, her side of the bed empty and he had gone to find her. Not finding her upstairs he ventured downstairs, he grabbed a glass of water from the kitchen and wandered into the maids’ room hoping to get a glimpse of the maid-bots as they slept, he’d crept down here several times to admire their bodies in the latex suits that they wore. He was somewhat surprised to find Sophia in the maids’ room and even more when he found her touching the maid-bot in the pod, he watched as she ran her hand over the maid-bots body, her hand seem to caress the latex, something that he himself loved doing, he also noticed that she was only using one hand and wondered where her other hand was. He was enjoying the scene playing out in front of him, his long held fantasy made real before his eyes. His hand soon drifted southwards and reaching inside his robe he began to play with himself whilst watching his wife playing with the maid-bot. He was too intent on watching his wife that he didn’t notice that Jessie, the maid-bot who Sophia was playing with had opened her eyes and was watching him. His thoughts only on the scene in front of him, his hand working over his erect member bringing himself off, whilst Sophia seemed to be doing the same. Sophia was unaware that Bruce had discovered her with the maid-bot, she too was too busy and distracted with her own hands to notice. Sophia was getting closer to her own climax and was more focused on her own pleasure to also notice that Jessie’s eyes were open and watching the two of them getting off on her latex clad body. Jesse herself was building up inside her rigid body, the fact that she couldn’t move seem to intensify her own sexual feelings. The tableau of the three of them all experiencing their own pleasures soon played out to its natural conclusion, the first to orgasm was Jessie, her body unable to move showed no external clues to her current state or arousal, other than her nipples and her body flushed from the overwhelming pleasure that she had experienced from Sophia’s hand, her intensity soon reached the point where she was overloaded with sensations and blacked out from her climax. Sophia was next her hand working her little nubbin, rubbing her pleasure button until she felt her own knees start to give way, she felt her body start to spasm and a cry emerged from deep down in her soul, the sound giving Bruce the clue that she had cum, he too had worked himself into a frenzy and came right after he’d heard his wife climax, his hand rubbing his penis and erupting his semen onto the carpet. The whole scene had been one of great delight to him. Bruce made a quick exit after his orgasm, he didn’t want his wife to know that he’d been watching her playing with the maid-bot. Sophia was in no condition to notice Bruce as he quietly walked away, she was too engrossed in her own pleasurable feelings to care about anything other than the overwhelming orgasm she had experienced and was still in the throes of, her mind shutting down as the waves of pleasure overtook her, she slumped down to her knees in front of Jessie, her legs feeling like jelly, the after-shocks still reverberating through her body. Jessie was now blissfully back in her sleep state after her own orgasm and didn’t wake again until the system required her again in the morning. Bruce made his way back to the bedroom having enjoyed himself and the scene he’d just witnessed. He cleaned himself up in the bathroom before making his way back into bed, he didn’t want Sophia to find out he’d been downstairs. Sophia had recovered her senses and looked up at the maid-bot of her recent desires, Jessie looked peaceful and serene, she hoped that Jessie had remained asleep the whole time; she didn’t know how she would explain her actions to the girl otherwise. Now that she had found the use of her own legs again Sophia helped herself upright, her hand again on Jesse inside the pod, she made a final farewell caress of Jessie’s latex clad form and bade her goodnight. She didn’t notice in the darkness the semen that Bruce had deposited on the carpet as he climaxed, the room too dark and her brain now sleepy did not see it. Sophia made her way upstairs, she silently checked on Valerie, who had slept the whole time. She then made her way into the bedroom, she quietly entered so as not to wake Bruce her husband, though he’d only just fallen asleep again after his own recent exertions. Sophia made her way to the bathroom to clean up and then slipped her body between the sheets. Sophia could not get the vision of Jessie out of her mind, she looked so delightfully sexy inside that latex suit, the way it clung to her curves and the way the light reflected off of the latex made her look very arousing to Sophia, she hadn’t had these feelings about another female since her time in college, her hand again drifting between her legs as she imagined her and Jessie in bed together, the latex squeaking as she rubbed her hands over her encased body, her night ended with another wonderful orgasm and then sweet dreams of Jessie. *** In the morning Jessie awoke, she’d had a great night’s sleep after her own orgasm and remembered the events of the previous night vividly, she’d greatly enjoyed the way Sophia had played with her body, and then the sight of Bruce as he had played with himself as he watched them gave her another tingle through her body, she felt her own arousal rising again and looked down to see her nipples grow, the suit attempting to contain the hard nubs of flesh. ‘Oh great,’ she thought, ‘another morning with nipples like organ stops!’ she laughed. But she didn’t have too much time to reflect on last night’s events as she had work that needed doing and the system was an impatient master, she exited her pod and walked over to the cleaning station, this would make sure that she was clean inside and out, the suit had a port at the rear that once connected allowed the cleaning system to flush the inside of the suit clean. The system would allow the cleaning solution to flood the interior and then suck the same fluid out through the hole. This also created a bit of a vacuum inside the suit, so much that the suit clung even more so to her body. Once cleaned Jessie the maid-bot then began her duties, she followed the directions of the system, first thing for Jessie to do was prepare breakfast for the family. ‘This should be fun!’ she thought, ‘I wonder what their reactions will be this morning after last night?’ She silently giggled inside as she thought back to the wonderful events of last night. Her body again showing the first stages of arousal. ‘Okay girls, poke out all you want, rub that latex.’ She told her nipples and reveled in the feelings that they caused. Jessie was busy making coffee when Bruce came into the kitchen, knowing that Sophia was safely asleep upstairs worn out from last night, he felt more brazen and walked over to the maid-bot, his hand making contact with her glossy rear, the globes of her bottom standing out in the light. Jessie felt the hand immediately but could nothing again to stop it, but now she was not sure that she would want to stop the hands caress of her soft, round posterior. She stood there motionless, the system taking charge of her body after noticing that Bruce’s biorhythms where higher when Jessie-bot was near to him, his increased endorphin levels interpreted by the system as one of enjoyment, something the system was programmed to enable for the owners. If that meant Jessie-bot was interrupted from her duties then that was fine with the system. Bruce rubbed his hand over the latex suit, he loved the look of the suit and the way it enhanced the maids’ bodies, but he loved the feel of it more, his hand stroking over the soft, warm flesh underneath, still not realising that this maid-bot was indeed flesh & blood, he thinking that all maid-bots were warm to the touch, something about their internal mechanisms, not that he much cared at this point, he was loving the moment. Jessie was stuck on the spot; she too was loving the feel of the hand over the outside of the suit, her body again becoming flush with arousal at the hands of this man. She knew that she shouldn’t but she couldn’t stop the situation so why not go along with it and enjoy the moment. Bruce stopped what he was doing; he thought that he’d heard someone on the stairs. Once the hand stopped touching her Jessie continued preparing the coffee as nothing had happened. Sophia walked into the kitchen just as the coffee had brewed, so didn’t see what Bruce had been up to, he was sitting at the table reading something on a tablet in his hand, he looking up when he noticed her enter. “Hello dear, did you have a good night last night?” She blushed when he asked her, remembering again what she’d done last night with Jessie, she noticed the maid-bot working making breakfast and thought again about her dreams. She wondered if Bruce knew about the events last night, he had a strange look on his face, like the cat that had got the cream. “Yes dear, I had a wonderful night.” She purred at him. Jessie-bot served her some coffee, “Here you are Mistress, just the way you like it.” She said. ‘Black and strong, like the maid-bots you seem to like playing with.’ She thought. Sophia blushed catching on the double meaning, ‘Does she know?’ she thought, ‘no surely not, she was asleep the whole time, unless…’ Her thoughts interrupted by her husband. “Well I had an excellent night, just what I needed!” he smirked. Sophia knew from the inane smile that he must have been aware of last night, and wondered if he’d seen her with Jessie. ‘Well I hope that you enjoyed it, I certainly did!’ she thought and began drinking her coffee with an air of satisfaction. Bruce went back to what he was reading leaving Sophia to her own thoughts, she watched as Jessie worked around the kitchen, she marvelled at the way the suit looked even more alluring during the day, the gloss shine showing off her curves even more. She didn’t notice Bruce watching her as she eyed the maid-bot, devouring her with her eyes, savouring every movement of the maid-bot. His fantasy of the two of them together running through his mind. Jessie worked all through this but in her mind she too was enjoying the display of her body to these two, as they both watched her moving, she tried to move a little more sexily but was unable to until the system picked up the biorhythms of the two owners and allowed her to please them with more of a sway to her walk. Jessie was having wonderful tingling sensations run through her body, her sex felt hot and inflamed and she wished that she could extinguish the fire down below, or allow one or both of them to help with her desires. The sexual tension was high in the room, all three enjoying the moment, Sophia engrossed in her thoughts of Jessie, the suit and remembering last night. Bruce was surreptitiously watching both Sophia and the maid-bot, his eyes going from one to the other, his own arousal more noticeable than the two females, his on the outside and theirs’ internally, though if he would have looked harder, well harder than his own cock at the moment he would have seen the flushed skin, the nipples aroused and enlarged as well as other bodily areas south of the belly button. All three were lost in their own little fantasies to notice Valerie enter the room, and when she spoke the spell was broken between the three of them. “Morning all!” she announced, surprised to find them staring at the maid-bot. She looked and realised that this maid-bot was Jessie and she at first thought that her father had found out about their little game, but was relieved when they both again ignore the little maid, who continued working. “Morning Valerie.” Said Sophia, “Sleep well?” “Yes mum, I feel great.” Valerie responded. “How about you Father?” “Yes, I had an interesting night!” Bruce smirked again, looking at Sophia, who blushed. After breakfast was over and her parents were safely out of the way Valerie summoned Jessie-bot to her bedroom, when she arrived carrying food and drink for herself Valerie switched off her controls. Once Jessie had disconnected from the systems control, she had her sit down on the bed, this time ensuring that the bedroom door was locked to stop anyone from entering. “How do you feel Jessie?” Valerie asked. “I’m just fine.” Jessie answered; recovering her body functions and feeling her own control come back to her. Not sure what to say to her friend. “You sure?” Valerie asked, “you seem to be different this morning.” she was wondering about the scene in the kitchen. “Oh no, I’m fine.” Jessie said, ‘more than fine if you’d known what your parent did to me last night.’ She thought, a delightful shiver going through her body, she was still aroused from this morning in the kitchen, her body again showing signs. “You’re either cold or pleased to see me!” Valerie teased, noticing Jessie’s nipple engorge. “I’m always pleased to see you,” Jessie purred, moving closer to Valerie. Valerie noticed her friend move closer, she could feel the warmth of Jessie’s body against hers, she could smell the latex, the polish and something else, she felt herself blush when she realised that Jessie was turned on, the smell of sexual attraction was strong, her pupils looked dilated and she could feel her own physical responses start to happen with Jessie this close. Jessie moved her body closer still, their thighs now touching, the body heat exchanging between them, Valerie remained motionless, her eyes focused on her friend. Valerie felt her emotions overwhelm her, here she was with this latex clad female, her body felt wonderful next to hers, even though she knew that this was Jessie inside the suit she had an overwhelming urge to reach out and touch her. Her hand connecting with the soft, warm feel of the latex and the body underneath. Valerie was too distracted by looking at her hand to notice Jessie move her face closer to hers, only when they were close enough for Jessie to kiss her did she realise. Valerie turned her face towards Jessie’s and her soft lips were soon placed against Jessie’s own lips, the kiss her first time with a female, she wondered at the softness, the sweet taste and the warmth of those lips that she was kissing. Jessie responded to Valerie’s kiss moving closer and reciprocating with her own lips. Valerie felt hot & flushed, her heart seemed to beating rapidly and her body reacted to the sexuality of the situation naturally, she felt her sex tingle, her body redden and her own nipples joined Jessie’s in coming out to play. Jessie felt all these same feelings as Valerie, but her feelings were intensified by the suit, everywhere that Valerie’s hand touched sent electric tingles through her, which all seem to head straight for her now moist, warm sex. Jessie felt Valerie push her back onto the bed, the softness of it a welcome feeling, she hadn’t been in a bed in days. The kiss continued between the two of them, each began exploring the others tongue and mouth, the soft lips pressing harder against each other as their arousal grew. Laying on her back Jessie felt Valerie move on top of her, she was enjoying the feelings and hoped that Valerie was too. Valerie’s leg parted Jessie’s, her thigh now brushing up against Jessie’ sex; her muscular thigh now rubbing against her pussy, their breasts mashing against each other. Valerie was also rubbing herself against Jessie’s thigh, they locked in an embrace of mutual enjoyment, their bodies caressing each other, the wonderful feel of the latex suit both turning them on. For Valerie the touch of the latex, the sounds that it made as she rubbed against it and the smell, all combined with the warm body it contained to drive her senses wild with excitement. For Jessie the feelings were overwhelming, her whole body felt alive, she felt as one with the suit, this was her own skin now, she would wear nothing else from this point on. Both girls soon climaxed together, the stimulation of their bodies in their frenzied rubbing against each other took them over the top, their orgasms intense and prolonged, both of them feeling their muscles contract, their vagina’s spasming and a feeling of wetness down there too. The pleasure overwhelming them as they lay there in the afterglow, coming down to earth from their intense lovemaking. They continued to kiss each other, the feelings began to ease within them, the intense need that had consumed them now sated, they both just happy with the orgasm. Valerie was the first to move and laid beside Jessie on the bed, her hands running over the latex softly now. Jessie lay there enjoying the final embers of her own climax, not wanting to move and enjoyed the soft caress of Valerie’s hand over her body. Both girls didn’t speak for some time after, now that the intense feelings had gone they both felt the first flush of embarrassment at their actions. Jessie was the first to say something to break the air between them. “That was wonderful!” “Mmm,” Valerie replied overcoming her initial guilt as using her friend. “It did feel good.” “Oh no better than good!” Jessie giggled, “Incredible.” “It did feel that way didn’t it.” Valerie said, “I don’t know what came over me.” “You did it seems!” Jessie laughed, “Judging by the noise.” “Oh my god! I wonder if my parents heard us.” Valerie now embarrassed again. “I don’t know what I’d say.” “Don’t worry; they were out by the pool the last I saw of them, you don’t need to worry about them.” Jessie said to reassure Valerie, and knowing that they enjoyed using Jessie too. “I’ve never done that before…” Valerie said, “Not with a girl anyway. I don’t know why I felt that way? ” “Me neither.” Jessie lied; she’d been having sexual feelings for females since putting on the suit, her desires for serving her female owners seem to be her priority and it also gave her some wonderfully warm feelings inside too. The girls continued to lay there and caress each other for a while, laying there cuddling and talking small talk until Jessie reminded Valerie that she needed to get back to her duties otherwise no one will be eating lunch. “Though I’d rather stay and eat you!” Jessie teased. “Best turn me on again.” “I thought I’d already done that!” Valerie winked and reached for the remote, “Here goes, see you again soon.” * * * Jessie returned to her maid-bot self and walked down to the kitchen, she passed Bruce on the way, he watching her every move and she delighting in him watching her, she was loving the attention that she was getting from the family, her own sexuality rising with each encounter. After lunch was prepared and served to the family in various locations by the other maid-bots, Jessie resumed her normal duties. The system sent her back upstairs to make the beds, one of the other maid-bots had stripped them and was currently washing the sheets, one of the others kept busy with Sophia and the other having downtime in its charging pod, which only left her to carry out the duties. Upon entering one of the spare bedrooms she began making the bed as normal, the system showing her again how to make a bed correctly, not that she needed showing each time, but she could switch herself off and leave the system to control her body leaving her to her own wonderful thoughts. She was remembering being in bed with Valerie, the wonderful smell of her, the softness of her skin and the warm caresses that they’d both enjoyed, lost in her thoughts she didn’t hear someone walk in behind her. Bruce had been walking past the bedroom when he saw the maid-bot working, her bending over the bed whilst smoothing the sheets and he watched the movement of her latex clad body, the feelings of arousal starting to overwhelm his control. He entered the room and closed the door to ensure privacy, the maid-bot continued her work not concerned with one of her owners entering, her task was to make the bed. Jessie was aware that Bruce was there, she was wondering what he was going to do, she knew that he’d closed the door so this looked like he was going to do something to her, Jessie started to feel aroused in anticipation. Bruce walked over to the maid-bot, her rear enticing him with its movements as she made the bed, the light reflecting off of the suit made it all the more erotic in his mind. Jessie first felt his hand as it touched her on the rear, ‘Again! He seems to like touching my bottom’, she thought. The hand first caressed the soft globe and then moved in a circular motion to rub around, the finger pressing into the soft flesh underneath. The touch was electric to both of them, he finding the touch both wicked and playfully delightful, like a forbidden fruit. Jessie was initially shocked again to find the wandering hands of Bruce on her rear, but the erotic appeal soon overcame her first thoughts, here she was just a ‘helpless maid’ she thought, ‘being taken advantage of by her wicked master.’ The thoughts of which brought out the mischievous side of her, she would have pushed back against the hand if she had control of her body, but as she didn’t she could only stay there as she was positioned and enjoy the feelings. Bruce watched as the maid-bot remained still, her body bent over the bed and her rear delightfully presented to him for his pleasure. Her not moving he took to mean that he could continue abusing the maid. Both hands now playing with the maid-bots body, running over the delightful latex that he was so enamoured with, taking time to savour the sensations that he was feeling, his arousal now becoming more evident by the bulge in his trousers. Jessie felt him move closer to her, the hardness of his erect penis now pressing against her rear, he began rubbing himself against her, she now began using her hands to steady her body against the bed to stop from falling. Bruce had felt the maid-bot beneath him still not move, again taking this as consent he moved his own body forwards, his penis still encased inside his pants was now throbbing and required attention, he began to rub himself against the rear of the maid-bot. His excitement was building, he’d been teased often by these maid-bots and now it was time he relieved some of that tension. He didn’t last too long, much to Jessie’s delight or disappointment, she was enjoying having him rub against her, she could feel her own body rousing to the stimulation it was receiving, but she was frustrated that she hadn’t cum herself and was left without an ending herself to relive her own sexual needs. But then had the wonderful feelings to fall back on at being used as a sextoy, a plaything for him to use and discard. Once Bruce had recovered from his climax, he felt both relieved and guilty, though the wicked side of him had revelled in deflowering this maid-bot, something he had wanted to do for so long, but denied the pleasure due to the condemnation that he would receive from his wife should she find out. Bruce left the room to go clean up, Jessie continued making the bed as if nothing had happened, though on the inside she thought about what she had just experienced and replayed the scene over again in her mind, her arousal still not sated. * * * After dinner Jessie found herself alone with Sophia in the maids’ room, she had some food for Jessie and released her from the systems control. Jessie drank the cold drink and ate whilst Sophia began talking with her. “How’s my little maid-bot?” Sophia asked, “Still enjoying it?” “Yes Mistress, Sophia…” Jessie answered, ‘You have no idea how much I’ve enjoyed today and others have enjoyed me.’ She thought. “I’m pleased,” Sophia said, “so what do you recall of events whilst being a maid-bot?” “Oh, everything!” Jessie said, “only my body is under control, my mind is free to experience everything else.” She continued looking at Sophia. Sophia blushed, ”OH sorry I didn’t realise…” her face blushed. “It’s okay, I have enjoyed the feelings too.” Jessie reassured her, “the suit feels wonderful from both sides. When someone touches me it feels like jolts of electric energy inside me, the feeling is wonderful.” “So you knew…” Sophia gasped. “That you were playing with me last night,” Jessie answered, “Yes I did, though I couldn’t move even if I wanted to, which I would have.” She winked. “I’m so sorry, I shouldn’t have…” Sophia broke down in tears, Jessie holding her hands to reassure her. “I think that we both enjoyed it, didn’t we, I seem to recall someone collapsing onto the floor.” She laughed. “I would have too if the pod didn’t hold me up!” “Oh, so you too…” Sophia asked. “Yes I came too, though I don’t recall much after that,” Jessie said, “It must have been intense.” “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have used you like that.” Sophia said, her tears no longer flowing. “But I enjoyed it. You did too.” Jessie replied, “And so did your husband too.” “What?” she asked. “How?” “He was standing in the doorway last night, he seemed to be playing with himself too whilst watching you play with me.” Jessie said. “And there was a mess to clean up this morning too.” “Oh the dirty…” Sophia said, “wait til I get…” “Why, you both seem to love it last night, I did too, and the fact that he was watching only made it more intense for me.” Jessie said. “Again I didn’t mind either of you playing with me, I love serving you! Emphasis on ‘serving you’ by the way.” She laughed. “It was always one of his favourite fantasies to have me in bed with another woman.” Sophia said. “So I suppose that he got his ‘jollies’ last night.” “And today,” Jessie said. “Whilst I was bent over making the bed.” “What!” I told him not to touch you like that…” Sophia then realised what she’d done to Jessie, “Oh, I’m just as much to blame for what I did to you last night.” “I don’t know how many times that I have to tell you, I ENJOYED last night! I even liked today even though I didn’t finish like he did, it was still enjoyable.” Jessie said. “You like that we have played with you against your will?” Sophia asked, “I’d feel enraged if it were me.” “No I have enjoyed every minute, every touch and you did feel wonderful last night, I hope that you’ll visit me again…” Jessie hinted, “I’d get back in my pod now if that were so.” “Maybe…” Sophia said coyly, “maybe I’ll get in the pod for you to play with me.” “Don’t tempt me.” Jessie laughed. “I could see you in one of these suits.” “So could my husband!” Sophia laughed. “So, why don’t you!” Jessie asked. “Me, in one of those suits, no I couldn’t possibly…” Sophia mused, her thoughts of her inside the suit beginning to make her feel hot inside. “We could get back at your husband, tease him with the two of us inside the suits, maybe tie him to a chair to torment him!” Jessie laughed. “You’re wicked!” Sophia said, “but I like it.” “So?” she asked. “Punish me for being wicked.” “I’ll make you scrub the floors by hand if you’re not careful.” Sophia replied. “Yes Mistress.” Jessie giggled, “I’m yours to command.” “Be careful what you wish for!” Sophia said. “I may just get it.” Jessie said laughing. “You’re a naughty girl!” Sophia said, “didn’t anyone spank you as a child? It’s not too late to start you know.” “Yes Mistress.” Jessie responded, “What ever Mistress desires.” Winking at Sophia. “But I’d think it’ll be fun to tease him with our latex suited bodies writhing on the bed…” “Back to being a maid-bot before you get me into trouble.” Sophia said and pressed the button on the remote. Her own thoughts of the two of them in bed, dressed in latex now cemented in her head. She left Jessie to her work and went to relieve some of the pent up feeling she was experiencing with a nice long bath. Later that night Sophia did come down to see Jessie in her pod, she again played with the latex clad body, her hands running over Jessie contained inside the pod, Jessie awake but unable to move. This time she brought down a couple of her sextoys, using one on herself and the other on Jessie, they both came several times. Bruce stood and watched them, masturbating himself in the darkness; Sophia knowing he was there gave her a more intense orgasm than she’d had before, her legs giving way from under her during her climax. Jessie also blacking out from the over excitement and arousal she’d experienced during the day, her climax overwhelmed her and she drifted off into delightfully wicked dreams of her and Sophia and her and Valerie.

Wench for a Weekend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I’d been talking to him for a few months over the computer. I don’t know if he ever told me his name. If so, I had long forgotten it. I now knew him only as “Master”, and preferred it that way. He asked me what I wanted to be called, and I chose “Wench” - more creative than “slave”, and I sure would serve him like a serving wench would. This wasn’t exactly a “normal” relationship, even as dom/subs go. He was married to another woman - his “Mistress”. His problem was, with their different work schedules, the few times they got to spend together, she wanted to be in control - he is a switch, and needed an escape for his dominant half. That’s where I fit in.

What Amber Saw 2: What Amber Did

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: What Amber Did

“You mean it’s really that simple,” Amber asked?

Dawn nodded. “And the escape is quite often easier. As long as you plan it right. It’s the waiting that is the killer. Sometimes minutes feel like hours when you are tied up and helpless.”

The two blondes had returned to Dawn’s room, Amber’s clothes were neatly folded on the bed next to Dawn’s. No sense in being modest, not after what had happened this afternoon. What Amber had not known earlier was that Dawn’s digital camera was taking pictures automatically.

What Amber Saw...

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

It was a quiet day here in the dorms. Most of the other co-eds took off for the weekend to enjoy the first warm days of spring. There were only three others from her floor still here but even they seemed pre-occupied.

Amber exited the showers and wrapped a towel around herself. It was a simple modesty that she allowed herself. Quite often she and most of the girls would go nude from room to showers, but today anyone could walk in. With her firm breasts and toned body the blonde knew herself to be beautiful.